full_a resolution_n they_o will_v fall_v upon_o this_o sense_n although_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n body_n and_o humanity_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o death_n but_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o have_v turn_v death_n into_o life_n quicken_a by_o the_o same_o all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v despise_v jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o abject_a person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o none_o can_v live_v but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o day_n but_o everlasting_a and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o divine_a and_o eternal_a virtue_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o a_o other_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o rebel_n the_o proud_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n oppress_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o under_o their_o keep_v but_o do_v sleep_n not_o think_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flood_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a by_o 7_o that_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o judge_v a_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o save_v and_o quicken_v his_o elect_a even_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noe._n hillarius_n it_o seem_v that_o that_o exposition_n be_v also_o a_o little_a vyolated_a &_o far_o fetch_v nevertheless_o it_o come_v not_o evil_a to_o purpose_n but_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n theophilus_n because_o that_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a &_o hard_a i_o dare_v not_o to_o define_v &_o pronounce_v of_o it_o rash_o but_o i_o will_v glad_o put_v forth_o these_o exposition_n to_o that_o end_v you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o &_o for_o to_o awake_v the_o spirit_n for_o to_o find_v out_o some_o better_a thing_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o this_o here_o be_v the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n willing_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n &_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o exposition_n death_n and_o passion_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o live_a have_v not_o only_o feel_v &_o perceive_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a also_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v come_v but_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o after_o dead_a what_o sort_n how_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n even_o as_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o have_v â—3_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o virtue_n so_o have_v he_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o dead_a both_o during_o their_o louse_n and_o after_o their_o death_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v 56._o if_o he_o have_v then_o already_o during_o this_o mortal_a life_n feel_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n long_a time_n before_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o eternal_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v feel_v it_o more_o full_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o more_o full_o by_o this_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v whereto_o this_o place_n can_v serve_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o dead_a what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sith_o dead_a that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o he_o call_v that_o manifestation_n predication_n not_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v verbal_o or_o by_o mouth_n towards_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o live_n but_o because_o that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o evangelical_a minister_a jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v they_o but_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o make_v they_o taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n but_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v then_o unto_o we_o because_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v contrary_a we_o must_v not_o then_o dream_v hell_n out_o a_o limb_n and_o a_o material_a prison_n and_o a_o locale_n descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n and_o a_o preach_v such_o as_o we_o have_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v descend_v local_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o it_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o hillarius_n as_o i_o think_v our_o dream_a theologian_n have_v very_o much_o leisure_n when_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o hell_n amongst_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v theophilus_n if_o they_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o â—3_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o in_o anguish_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o furor_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bear_v his_o judgement_n and_o our_o malediction_n and_o curse_n and_o the_o damnation_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v &_o beat_v of_o god_n &_o have_v suffer_v death_n after_o which_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v again_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o descend_v from_o paradise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o understand_v which_o have_v receive_v consolation_n and_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o reprobate_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o goodness_n they_o be_v deprive_v without_o descend_v or_o ascend_v eusebius_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o prison_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o understand_v but_o the_o limb_n of_o which_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o zachery_n say_v i_o have_v let_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o be_v no_o water_n 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n by_o the_o word_n of_o zachery_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o the_o bleud_n of_o the_o alliance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o zion_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n that_o be_v captive_a keep_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o misery_n by_o the_o prisoner_n he_o understandeh_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o well_n captiâ—itie_n by_o y_fw-es evil_n he_o understand_v a_o captivity_n a_o goulse_n and_o bottom_n of_o all_o misery_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n if_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o himself_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o welles_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o depth_n yea_o yet_o without_o water_n in_o which_o one_o can_v swim_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o when_o s._n peter_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o spirit_n prison_n he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o amplify_v the_o better_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n &_o under_o those_o shadow_n &_o figure_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prison_n in_o
afterward_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o your_o law_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o her_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v lose_v all_o that_o hillarius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o make_v such_o haste_n of_o offering_n but_o without_o the_o same_o they_o make_v no_o haste_n theophilus_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o read_v upon_o their_o book_n the_o they_o have_v great_a pity_n &_o compassion_n of_o those_o captive_a soul_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o delay_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o their_o office_n then_o the_o same_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o solace_n &_o comfort_n that_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o practice_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o experience_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o ready_a money_n in_o their_o hand_n without_o all_o question_n those_o poor_a soul_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v tarry_v their_o leisure_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o miserable_a and_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n for_o want_n of_o money_n if_o there_o be_v such_o avarice_n in_o paradise_n as_o be_v among_o they_o hillarius_n some_o man_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v their_o lamentation_n and_o that_o you_o do_v wrong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o dead_a they_o be_v not_o so_o pitiless_a as_o you_o make_v they_o for_o in_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o lament_v so_o piteous_o that_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o if_o they_o have_v bury_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o they_o seem_v they_o be_v but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o crocodile_n who_o crocodil_n weep_v when_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v man_n wherefore_o the_o more_o i_o behold_v they_o so_o much_o the_o true_a do_v i_o find_v the_o answer_n of_o he_o of_o who_o one_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n do_v live_v now_o a_o day_n most_o joyful_o and_o free_o upon_o privilege_a the_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v the_o great_a franchise_n and_o privilege_n thomas_n what_o answer_v he_o hillarius_n that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o phistcian_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o joyful_a and_o merry_a as_o you_o hear_v they_o sing_v at_o the_o burial_n when_o all_o the_o other_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v the_o physician_n also_o have_v great_a liberty_n est_fw-la and_o franchise_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v man_n not_o only_o without_o receive_v punishment_n for_o it_o but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v and_o receive_v money_n for_o their_o labour_n thomas_n the_o hangman_n be_v asmuch_o privilege_a hillarius_n you_o say_v true_a i_o be_o abash_v that_o pliny_n have_v not_o join_v they_o together_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o ought_v yet_o to_o have_v wage_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v and_o fore_n slow_a their_o business_n but_o do_v bring_v goodly_a hide_n into_o priest_n their_o tan_v fat_a theophilus_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a and_o ignorant_a emperiques_n and_o arabian_n which_o ought_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o the_o theologian_n sophist_n but_o they_o can_v get_v much_o with_o the_o cunning_a physician_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hillarias_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n desire_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o death_n and_o the_o good_a physician_n physician_n do_v not_o travail_v but_o to_o drive_v death_n away_o &_o to_o give_v health_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n thomas_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a than_o that_o thou_o say_v for_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v they_o how_o they_o do_v rejoice_v of_o their_o poor_a parishiener_n and_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n let_v we_o go_v drink_n upon_o the_o first_o skin_n that_o will_v come_v theophilus_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o that_o come_v hillarius_n i_o do_v understand_v their_o proverb_n but_o i_o be_o not_o much_o abash_v although_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chiliades_fw-la of_o erasmus_n they_o compare_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o boutcher_n and_o flear_v as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v by_o their_o proverb_n and_o nevertheless_o priest_n eusebius_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v name_n they_o by_o the_o name_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v give_v they_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v their_o proverb_n signify_v but_o as_o the_o boutcher_n and_o flear_v have_v the_o profit_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o skin_n and_o hide_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o they_o flay_v even_o so_o also_o have_v they_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o which_o they_o flay_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o myself_o how_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o rich_a man_n sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o how_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v good_a cheer_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o and_o by_o here_o a_o good_a skin_n for_o shoe_n and_o for_o the_o tan_v fat_a there_o be_v neither_o tanner_n nor_o cordwaytter_n skin_n so_o wealthy_a as_o those_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o know_v not_o to_o make_v their_o profit_n but_o of_o the_o skin_n &_o hide_n of_o beast_n but_o these_o here_o do_v occupy_v the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o any_o work_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v make_v of_o they_o more_o gain_n then_o of_o any_o other_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o the_o tanner_n do_v with_o their_o marroquino_n and_o untanned_a hide_n and_o the_o cordwamer_n with_o their_o shoe_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o these_o do_v get_v with_o their_o trade_n priest_n thomas_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v know_v a_o man_n at_o couppet_n which_o be_v beside_o geneun_n who_o have_v make_v this_o reproach_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v drunken_a upon_o my_o skin_n but_o you_o shall_v pay_v y_fw-mi shoot_v if_o you_o will_v for_o more_o for_o i_o will_v not_o disburse_v any_o penny_n or_o farthing_n hillarius_n wherefore_o say_v he_o that_o thomas_n because_o that_o priest_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o long_a time_n &_o during_o his_o sickness_n the_o priest_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v die_v in_o short_a time_n go_v to_o the_o tavern_n to_o drink_v upon_o his_o skin_n but_o he_o deceive_v they_o &_o do_v not_o to_o they_o the_o pleasure_n they_o look_v for_o for_o he_o die_v not_o but_o be_v yet_o alive_a to_o this_o day_n hillarius_n the_o dead_a have_v then_o deceive_v &_o mock_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a man_n who_o do_v spend_v all_o their_o good_n under_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o short_a time_n &_o afterward_o as_o man_n say_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v beg_v at_o the_o gate_n &_o door_n desire_v to_o give_v some_o almose_n unto_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o death_n have_v beguile_v these_o priest_n have_v as_o curate_n great_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o as_z the_o curate_n have_v who_o as_o man_n say_v complain_v of_o his_o parishioner_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v my_o parishioner_n you_o will_v neither_o offer_v nor_o yet_o die_v whereof_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o can_v live_v have_v you_o determine_v the_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o hunger_n do_v you_o not_o think_v eusebius_n the_o one_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o that_o seneca_n have_v write_v of_o aruncius_n and_o aterius_n and_o of_o other_o plague_n like_a who_o do_v make_v it_o a_o occupation_n &_o science_n to_o purchase_v after_o heritage_n &_o to_o watch_n after_o testament_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o desire_n which_o the_o matrons_n have_v &_o those_o who_o make_v it_o a_o occupation_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n &_o to_o furnish_v &_o prepare_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o burial_n &_o funeral_n for_o the_o great_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v so_o much_o be_v the_o game_n the_o great_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o those_o the_o do_v make_v it_o a_o occupation_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v death_n but_o these_o hunter_n &_o watcher_n after_o testament_n
man_n after_o their_o death_n &_o to_o make_v dration_n in_o their_o praise_n aswell_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o for_o to_o incitate_v and_o move_v other_o unto_o virtue_n by_o their_o example_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o do_v rehearse_v their_o prowess_n their_o virtue_n and_o valiantness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a mention_n at_o sometime_o for_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o be_v virtuous_a thucydides_n witness_v that_o the_o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o dead_a do_v begin_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o pericles_n who_o pericles_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o war_n of_o peloponense_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n valerius_n publicola_n be_v the_o first_o publicâ—la_n which_o after_o that_o manner_n praise_v his_o companion_n brutus_n as_o witness_v titus_n livius_n afterward_o that_o custom_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o idolater_n if_o our_o priest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a although_o the_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a enough_o for_o to_o merte_n &_o move_v we_o unto_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n but_o they_o serve_v we_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o ease_v and_o the_o great_a thoeve_n and_o usurer_n be_v those_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o give_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o do_v bury_v they_o with_o great_a magnificence_n but_o if_o any_o poor_a man_n do_v buy_v that_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n scant_o and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v shall_v he_o have_v one_o priest_n sore_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n nor_o one_o scant_o to_o ring_n the_o little_a bell_n theophilus_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o the_o ancient_a christian_n because_o the_o some_o be_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o some_o of_o you_o paynim_n have_v yet_o heap_z many_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o country_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v change_v into_o a_o better_a use_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o paynim_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o honesty_n and_o cluilitie_n if_o the_o superstition_n and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n dead_a when_o that_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o goodly_a confession_n in_o his_o death_n they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n to_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o such_o faith_n and_o constantness_n and_o chief_o when_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a martyr_n martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o torment_n have_v constant_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v witness_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o fabi._n notary_n and_o protonotarye_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v who_o be_v charge_v to_o write_v true_o and_o after_o the_o truth_n the_o ecclesiasticull_a history_n the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n for_o at_o certain_a time_n they_o make_v commemoration_n unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constantness_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o to_o comfort_v and_o for_o tesie_n the_o poor_a faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o the_o dration_n and_o sermon_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v for_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n and_o when_o the_o good_a ancient_a bishop_n praise_v after_o that_o sort_n the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v faithful_o travail_v in_o his_o work_n &_o vineyard_n they_o do_v go_v about_o no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o mean_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o congregation_n with_o good_a example_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n this_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v to_o ediflcation_n if_o sathan_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n have_v not_o altogether_o convert_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o see_v and_o prove_v it_o daily_a for_o from_o those_o beginning_n the_o prothonotary_n be_v descend_v who_o we_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n who_o keep_v only_o the_o name_n name_n without_o exercise_v the_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v we_o hillatius_n to_o hunt_v after_o and_o so_o lie_v wait_v for_o benefice_n what_o will_v you_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o write_v and_o register_v the_o life_n of_o our_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o will_v leave_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o papist_n unto_o the_o lutheriaus_n which_o be_v their_o protonotary_n for_o to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o legend_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o venus_n rather_o than_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o man_n will_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v altogether_o deface_v and_o forget_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o render_v no_o great_a thank_n unto_o platine_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o although_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o say_v side_n outward_o as_o platin_n nigh_o as_o he_o can_v theophilus_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o jest_n fault_n of_o the_o prothonotary_n but_o from_o that_o same_o fountain_n be_v rise_v and_o spring_v up_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n of_o feast_n wander_n blessing_n relyck_n pilgrimage_n and_o all_o other_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n do_v commit_v daily_o about_o the_o saint_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n man_n do_v but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n faith_n and_o constantness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n when_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n without_o invocate_a or_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a christian_n have_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n god_n and_o have_v dedicate_v to_o they_o feast_n temple_n altar_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o sing_v herodia_n hymn_n and_o superstitious_a song_n in_o their_o honour_n &_o praise_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o binge_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o canonise_v they_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o preach_v their_o life_n and_o legend_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v but_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o fable_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v to_o they_o mass_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o saint_n for_o one_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o nullyon_n of_o mass_n all_o contrary_a and_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o prophecy_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o pervert_v and_o turn_v into_o more_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o paynim_n as_o much_o happen_v about_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o die_v which_o be_v not_o count_v for_o canomse_v saint_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o dead_a side_n they_o be_v give_v to_o invocat_fw-la &_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n for_o to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n â—â—_o steed_n of_o the_o simple_a commemoration_n y_fw-es they_o do_v in_o you_o ancient_a church_n without_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o
end_n that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o faithful_a man_n have_v obtain_v already_o all_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v 30_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n through_o who_o merit_n paradise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v the_o eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o merit_v it_o not_o through_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v give_v grace_n we_o froelye_o through_o god_n liberality_n even_o as_o the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o that_o he_o please_v he_o so_o for_o that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n and_o will_v give_v he_o his_o good_n fróe_o otherwise_o grace_n 6._o shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o debt_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o saint_n paul_n do_v speako_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n he_o 23._o call_v it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n declare_v thereby_o that_o man_n have_v well_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v deserve_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o wage_n be_v due_a unto_o 15_o he_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o service_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o the_o wage_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o a_o soldier_n for_o bear_v of_o weapon_n under_o his_o captain_n we_o 〈◊〉_d then_o see_v that_o elect_a the_o work_v do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n that_o the_o angel_n dooâ—_n unto_o he_o do_v tend_v all_o unto_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o glorify_v god_o and_o to_o sanctyfie_v his_o name_n even_o as_o then_o the_o angel_n serve_v not_o god_o for_o to_o merit_n paradyse_n of_o which_o they_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n neither_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o whithe_z they_o be_v not_o entangle_v but_o only_o for_o the_o love_n that_o they_o have_v in_o god_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o god_n elect_v do_v regard_v none_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v already_o wash_v and_o purge_v 14_z from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bloudâ—_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o re_o heart_n purify_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o through_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o be_v already_o possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o hope_n the_o which_o be_v no_o less_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v assure_v of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o we_o _o be_v save_v through_o hope_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n do_v chastise_v and_o cortect_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infidel_n because_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o 31_o capable_a of_o chastisement_n and_o ainendement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n after_o this_o life_n here_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o need_v and_o that_o we_o can_v any_o more_o empayre_n nor_o amend_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v chasten_v we_o here_o as_o the_o good_a father_n who_o beat_v not_o his_o son_n for_o to_o have_v clulde_n any_o recompense_n thereby_o for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o child_n bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o the_o father_n also_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o through_o rigour_n nor_o through_o malice_n that_o he_o have_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o for_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o child_n and_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n make_v he_o soon_o forget_v the_o fault_n and_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n 22._o eusebius_n what_o have_v the_o father_n then_o to_o do_v to_o chastise_v he_o theophilus_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o more_o fault_n he_o will_v soon_o pardon_v he_o without_o any_o punishment_n but_o fear_v least_o through_o his_o great_a patience_n â—_o gentleness_n shall_v fall_v again_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o beat_v and_o chastise_v he_o although_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o but_o it_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v he_o more_o prudent_a and_o wise_a and_o to_o better_a advice_n himself_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o take_v diligent_a heed_n not_o to_o shall_v again_o in_o you_o fault_n or_o in_o any_o other_o great_a the_o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o those_o who_o god_o have_v call_v from_o this_o world_n wherefore_o they_o can_v any_o more_o rectius_fw-la punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o câ—nâ—en_v they_o as_o be_v you_o same_o of_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n for_o to_o amend_v he_o but_o if_o there_o he_o a_o punishment_n malefactor_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n &_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n and_o to_o manifest_a his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a as_o the_o judge_n do_v condemn_v the_o traitor_n murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n not_o for_o to_o have_v any_o recompense_n nor_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v do_v wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o what_o recompense_n can_v they_o have_v by_o their_o death_n neither_o do_v they_o it_o for_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o time_n to_o come_v more_o upright_o sith_o that_o they_o take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n but_o for_o to_o satisfy_v righteousness_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o other_o may_v take_v example_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o available_a it_o be_v to_o have_v follow_v virtue_n and_o eschew_v vice_n eusebius_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v saint_n john_n dead_a in_o his_o revelation_n say_v their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o what_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o but_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o man_n do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o those_o that_o they_o have_v do_v while_o they_o live_v go_v before_o not_o after_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o do_v profit_v they_o theophilus_n saint_n john_n speak_v it_o because_o that_o their_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o other_o man_n work_n but_o their_o own_o work_n for_o as_o man_n live_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o other_o man_n even_o so_o do_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o righteous_a man_n live_v of_o his_o faith_n &_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o even_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o not_o after_o 6_o those_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v for_o it_o be_v write_v every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o thy_o word_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v so_o say_v thy_o work_n word_n and_o thy_o work_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o by_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v iuslify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a oâ—_n by_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v know_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n not_o that_o god_n need_v any_o witness_n of_o our_o work_n for_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n for_o he_o know_v y_fw-mi heart_n &_o need_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o his_o own_o 4_o but_o y_fw-es scripture_n use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n for_o to_o manifest_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o better_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v show_v forth_o y_fw-fr hâ—pecriâ—e_o of_o man_n heart_n for_o man_n how_o wicked_a soever_o his_o heart_n be_v he_o will_v always_o hide_v it_o &_o if_o one_o put_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conâ—câ—éce_n although_o y_fw-fr he_o do_v condemn_v it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o y_fw-mi leave_v off_o to_o advasice_v &_o brag_v he_o y_fw-fr le_fw-fr a_o honest_a man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o he_o take_v with_o his_o wicked_a deed_n as_o you_o thief_n with_o his_o steaâ—ing_n for_o he_o be_v so_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a
fall_v into_o hell_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o wherefore_o do_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n least_z the_o in_o hell_n he_o devour_v they_o lest_z the_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o obscure_a &_o dark_a place_n but_o the_o s._n michael_n the_o standard_n bearer_n do_v represent_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a light_n which_o of_o late_o thou_o do_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n thomas_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v before_o and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v sing_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o ransom_n nor_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o nenerthelesse_o they_o pray_v here_o in_o that_o offertory_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o must_v then_o needs_o follow_v that_o either_o their_o prayer_n be_v vaive_v and_o that_o they_o demand_v a_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o contrary_a unto_o his_o will_n or_o that_o there_o be_v aswell_o deliverance_n in_o hell_n as_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v against_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hell_n &_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n eusebius_n thy_o disiunetive_n be_v not_o good_a for_o not_o withstand_v the_o common_o man_n take_v hell_n for_o the_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o ample_o for_o that_o low_a place_n and_o cositry_n &_o the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o manner_n his_o signification_n shall_v comprehend_v &_o contrine_n also_o the_o purgatory_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n here_o hillarius_n we_o must_v then_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n eusebius_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o thomas_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o deep_a lake_n eusebius_n the_o very_a same_o thomas_n there_o be_v then_o also_o a_o lake_n in_o purgatory_n hillarius_n you_o do_v well_o thomas_n to_o be_v afraid_a do_v you_o never_o here_o before_o how_o the_o priest_n do_v pay_v the_o seriage_n for_o to_o have_v the_o dead_a pass_n over_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a the_o they_o have_v their_o very_a man_n charon_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v &_o repass_v the_o soul_n aswell_o man._n as_o the_o paynim_n &_o poet_n have_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o charon_n &_o a_o very_a man_n he_o can_v carry_v over_o soul_n without_o the_o there_o be_v sea_n lake_n or_o river_n for_o to_o caryhis_fw-la boat_n scyfe_n ship_n bark_n &_o galley_n thomas_n but_o i_o be_o great_o abash_v wherefore_o we_o do_v call_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n trespass_n think_v that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v already_o pass_v trespaile_n from_o this_o life_n in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v rather_o because_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o those_o infernal_a lake_n and_o reverse_n hillarius_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o true_a faithful_a people_n have_v call_v their_o dead_a trespass_n signify_v by_o that_o same_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o death_n but_o only_o a_o passage_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n &_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a 24_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v trespass_n because_o the_o they_o be_v already_o pass_v over_o &_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o port_n of_o health_n in_o which_o they_o rest_v in_o joy_n and_o consolation_n w_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n have_v escape_v all_o the_o danger_n &_o the_o great_a gculfe_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n neoptolemus_n of_o sin_n death_n &_o hell_n but_o since_o the_o the_o pope_n have_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o steed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o he_o have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o pluto_n the_o god_n of_o hell_n &_o of_o aeacus_n minos_n rhadamantus_n and_o neoptolemus_n the_o infernal_a judge_n as_o a_o new_a king_n he_o will_v change_v the_o law_n estate_n habitation_n &_o manner_n of_o hue_v of_o his_o subject_n the_o be_v dead_a aswell_o as_o of_o those_o y_fw-es be_v alive_a christ_n &_o endeavour_v himself_o join_a all_o his_o power_n &_o strength_n to_o abolish_v &_o put_v out_o the_o law_n ordinance_n institution_n holy_a canon_n &_o inviolate_a decree_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v aswell_o to_o the_o live_v as_o to_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n pass_v confirm_v ratify_a &_o seal_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o celestial_a &_o beavenly_a court_n &_o by_o the_o great_a counsel_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n &_o archangel_n saint_n &_o saint_n patriarch_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o mirgin_n to_o the_o end_n y_fw-fr the_o faithful_a without_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v place_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n &_o in_o hell_n theophilus_n he_o will_v predecessor_n do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v many_o time_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o make_v frustrate_a &_o boyd_v the_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v &_o ordain_v for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o pope_n &_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o i_o think_v the_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o the_o aswell_o they_o may_v abrogate_v &_o make_v boide_a their_o ordinance_n as_o they_o have_v do_v those_o of_o other_o pope_n their_o predecessor_n change_v most_o ofcen_n time_n the_o that_o the_o first_o have_v ordain_v &_o make_v frustrate_a their_o counsel_n &_o decree_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o make_v boide_v all_o the_o which_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v schismatic_n but_o they_o do_v in_o that_o great_a wrong_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o since_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pope_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o one_o shall_v choose_v another_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o if_o that_o be_v do_v they_o call_v he_o antipope_v the_o be_v choose_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o beard_n and_o hold_v for_o scisinaticks_n aswell_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o &_o which_o be_v join_v with_o he_o they_o call_v he_o antipope_v who_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o when_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o 20_o true_a pope_n eve_n as_o we_o set_v antichrist_n against_o christ_n sith_v they_o the_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immortal_a &_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v abiee_n &_o dwell_v eternal_o with_o his_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n according_a to_o you_o promise_v y_fw-es he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v beld_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o asmuch_o also_o as_o that_o great_a heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o proceed_v all_o fatherly_a love_n y_fw-es be_v call_v 22_o in_o old_a age_a of_o who_o daniel_n speak_v off_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o judgement_n power_n &_o signory_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n &_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prince_n of_o peace_n willing_a y_fw-es in_o y_fw-es name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n how_o both_o of_o 13_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o great_o abash_v from_o whence_o this_o over_o boldness_n &_o rashness_n shall_v proceed_v to_o create_v &_o those_o other_o pope_n then_o he_o sith_o you_o he_o be_v always_o alive_a &_o y_fw-fr he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o y_fw-fr quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v nene_z end_n hillarius_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o antipope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a hope_n &_o so_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o sith_o y_fw-mi jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n &_o true_a pope_n that_o be_v anticurist_n to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o y_fw-fr christian_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v antichrist_n
hope_n either_o to_o merit_n or_o not_o to_o merit_v and_o a_o place_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v eusebius_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o this_o life_n man_n may_v merit_v or_o not_o merit_v of_o himself_o but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o but_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v serve_v he_o to_o salvation_n theophilus_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n neither_o of_o the_o live_n nor_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n shall_v save_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o the_o live_a shall_v save_v themselves_o during_o their_o life_n and_o after_o their_o death_n other_o that_o shall_v be_v they_o alive_a shall_v save_v they_o especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v many_o saviour_n and_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v certain_a nor_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o before_o their_o death_n nor_o afterward_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n and_o if_o i_o will_v maintain_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v somewhat_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o live_n or_o hell_n because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v during_o their_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o that_o have_v we_o not_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o great_a many_o history_n and_o good_a doctor_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o certify_v we_o how_o that_o saint_n gregory_n deliver_v traianus_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pain_n hell_n of_o hell_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o saint_n ignacius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n hell_n the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n machaire_n deliver_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o panim_fw-la who_o affirm_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n brandon_n we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v see_v judas_n which_o walk_v by_o the_o meadow_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n who_o answer_v he_o because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v therefore_o some_o solace_n and_o comfort_n theophilus_n if_o thou_o can_v no_o better_o confirm_v my_o sentence_n nor_o better_o prove_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o gamesayinge_v itself_o for_o haste_n thou_o not_o already_o confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o how_o that_o agree_v with_o those_o goodly_a fable_n &_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o mean_v now_o to_o speak_v off_o inser_fw-la eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o especial_o of_o saint_n thomas_n you_o may_v easy_o make_v all_o these_o place_n agree_v for_o they_o do_v allege_v four_o opinion_n &_o reason_n for_o to_o satisfy_v such_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o traianus_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v do_v penance_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o which_o he_o merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a allow_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctors_z the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v not_o simp_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o fault_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v suspend_v and_o delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o thyrd_o opinion_n be_v that_o gregory_n deliver_v he_o not_o from_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o from_o the_o pain_n the_o four_o which_o be_v also_o best_a allow_v among_o all_o the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o after_o the_o common_a law_n but_o after_o the_o disposition_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foresee_v that_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o dampen_v it_o by_o or_o through_o diffinitive_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o sentence_n suspencive_a the_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n for_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v but_o for_o a_o privilege_n few_o people_n and_o not_o for_o all_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o be_v not_o law_n common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v out_o of_o square_n from_o the_o common_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o consequence_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o 6_o be_v write_v in_o the_o aeneados_n of_o virgil_n the_o which_o cybele_n recite_v speak_v to_o aeneas_n after_o this_o manner_n then_o prophet_n cybele_n say_v oh_o bear_v of_o blood_n of_o heavenly_a kind_n thou_o trojan_a duke_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n be_v light_a to_o find_v 6._o both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o door_n of_o limbo_n black_a do_v open_o gape_v but_o backward_o up_o to_o climb_v and_o free_a to_o sky_n est_fw-la soon_o to_o escape_v their_o work_v their_o labour_n be_v few_o man_n who_o equal_a love_n do_v love_n our_o virtue_n pierce_v all_o do_v to_o the_o star_n advance_v above_o behold_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o good_a doctor_n which_o peradventure_o jupiter_n in_o who_o traianus_n do_v believe_v grant_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n i_o do_v great_o marvel_v both_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o of_o other_o questionary_a doctor_n which_o have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o to_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o fable_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v have_v very_o much_o leisure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o occupy_v about_o other_o better_a affair_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a solution_n if_o they_o have_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o such_o fable_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n have_v do_v namely_o our_o master_n john_n majoris_fw-la the_o scot_n the_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o college_n of_o 1._o mountaigu_n he_o reject_v without_o make_v any_o doubt_n both_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n machaire_n and_o also_o that_o of_o s._n brandon_n as_o touch_v that_o same_o of_o traian_n although_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o common_a solution_n of_o other_o doctor_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o first_o do_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o history_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n the_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a author_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o john_n damascenus_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v 9_o write_v it_o sith_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o witness_n and_o chronicle_n he_o reign_v long_a time_n before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v for_o their_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n that_o damascenus_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v not_o for_o by_o that_o account_n he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n &_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o book_n and_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n 10_o pure_a &_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n but_o peradventure_o they_o mean_v the_o young_a theodoseus_n which_o rain_v after_o honorius_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o their_o own_o chronicle_n he_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n about_o 152._o year_n for_o they_o do_v write_v that_o gregory_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n 592._o hillarius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o either_o the_o chronicle_n be_v false_a or_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o the_o do_v make_v damascenus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o fable_n except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v
sick_a and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o watch_v fast_v and_o pray_v make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o do_v lie_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n all_o those_o of_o his_o house_n no_o not_o his_o ancient_n and_o counsellor_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n nor_o to_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o until_o such_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a the_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n dare_v tell_v he_o off_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mernaylous_o sad_a and_o pensise_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o his_o death_n sith_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n while_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o always_o weep_v and_o lament_v but_o it_o happen_v clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certeynetie_n that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v and_o after_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v meat_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v great_a cheer_n than_o before_o whereof_o his_o servant_n be_v much_o abash_v and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v while_o the_o child_n be_v a_o live_v i_o fast_v and_o weep_v for_o i_o thus_o think_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o again_o any_o more_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o to_o i_o david_n teach_v sick_a we_o a_o good_a lesson_n and_o learn_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o health_n or_o sick_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o whilst_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o we_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o comfort_v we_o &_o to_o serve_v moreover_o unto_o his_o church_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o profit_n for_o while_o that_o man_n be_v sick_a we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o boe_o with_o he_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o his_o will_n can_v be_v but_o good_a &_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o we_o can_v know_v particular_o without_o a_o singular_a revelation_n whether_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v live_v or_o die_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o he_o while_o that_o we_o can_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a with_o we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v place_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v chies_o to_o bewail_v the_o poor_a 〈…〉_o sinner_n who_o we_o see_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n as_o samuel_n beweep_v saul_n see_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o law_n to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o 11._o sin_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v once_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o himself_o from_o among_o we_o but_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o advise_v and_o sludie_v how_o we_o shall_v dispose_v and_o order_n ourselves_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daynct_n james_n who_o admonush_v the_o faithful_a 14._o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v disease_v to_o call_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o procure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o health_n and_o through_o prayer_n and_o ointment_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o have_v receive_v 13_o the_o gift_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v miraculous_o heal_v the_o disease_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v which_o do_v anoint_v the_o disease_a not_o through_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v to_o heal_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v heal_v they_o they_o will_v not_o anoint_v they_o hillarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o shall_v loose_v much_o nor_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o fat_a hide_n theophilus_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n they_o call_v that_o unction_n extreme_a and_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o they_o give_v it_o not_o for_o uncsion_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o for_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o to_o that_o intent_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v write_v but_o do_v give_v it_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o their_o holy_a oil_n can_v penetrate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n werty_v unto_o the_o oil_n i_o know_v not_o whereto_o the_o unction_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o poor_a disease_v such_o as_o the_o do_v use_v sith_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o primitive_a church_n &_o they_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o read_v the_o psalter_n &_o babble_n it_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n unto_o the_o sick_a person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o instruction_n nor_o any_o 3_n consolation_n at_o all_o hillarius_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o whereto_o that_o unction_n serve_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o first_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o same_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o counterfeit_v their_o work_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o counterfeit_v those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o baptisine_z of_o young_a child_n afterwards_o it_o serve_v unto_o the_o disease_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hope_n to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o hangman_n unto_o the_o thief_n when_o they_o do_v see_v he_o for_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n so_o when_o the_o poor_a patient_n see_v the_o priest_n come_v with_o their_o cream_n bore_v dyle_n and_o drogue_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n account_v they_o for_o dead_a and_o their_o time_n be_v come_v for_o such_o physician_n have_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v nor_o to_o bring_v their_o treacle_n but_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v of_o other_o physician_n they_o may_v judge_v that_o their_o hangman_n be_v come_v who_o care_v nor_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o require_v only_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spoil_a thereof_o theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a wherefore_o they_o can_v allege_v saint_n james_n for_o their_o defence_n nor_o also_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o will_v take_v for_o buckler_n for_o all_o their_o matter_n they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o denis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o celestial_a areopagite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n say_v that_o that_o be_v saint_n denis_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o book_n sinell_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o time_n furthermore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v so_o diligent_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o of_o denis_n
doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o our_o side_n or_o on_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o eusebius_n that_o thou_o do_v pursue_v thine_o enterprise_n and_o that_o thou_o show_v forth_o so_o good_a place_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o pluck_v from_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v do_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o take_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n eusebius_n if_o i_o will_v display_v and_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o that_o i_o may_v allege_v aswell_o of_o the_o new_a and_o late_a doctor_n as_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a i_o shall_v aswell_o set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o hillarius_n do_v vaunt_v himself_o of_o late_a to_o have_v set_v i_o on_o work_n but_o i_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o allege_v other_o but_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o i_o will_v plain_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a descend_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o from_o the_o eusebius_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o doctor_n of_o late_a day_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o reicete_n and_o despise_v their_o authority_n and_o will_v make_v none_o account_v of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o late_a doctor_n and_o will_v more_o easy_o stop_v their_o mouth_n except_o they_o be_v so_o past_a shame_n that_o they_o care_v leprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shore_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o good_a man_n and_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v theophilus_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v we_o so_o unreasonable_a put_v forth_o thy_o case_n afterward_o judge_n whether_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v those_o of_o who_o you_o do_v glory_n so_o much_o in_o thomas_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o speak_v friend_n fusebius_n of_o augustin_n saint_n augustine_n namely_o among_o other_o and_o i_o be_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a by_o who_o thou_o may_v better_o fight_v then_o by_o any_o other_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o he_o a_o strong_a staff_n for_o to_o defend_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o for_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o better_o for_o to_o prove_v their_o sect_n than_o he_o wherefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o much_o that_o thou_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o their_o castle_n for_o if_o he_o so_o who_o they_o have_v their_o recourse_n be_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v have_v other_o which_o will_v rise_v against_o they_o eusebius_n but_o so_o well_o assure_v thereof_o as_o thou_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n in_o my_o case_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o the_o experience_n what_o do_v those_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o encheridion_n which_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o you_o decrets_n neâ—ue_n and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v comfort_v thorewe_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o that_o alm_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o thing_n do_v profit_v those_o who_o have_v merit_v they_o during_o this_o life_n dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o profit_v they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o that_o it_o require_v those_o thing_n after_o death_n nor_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o after_o the_o same_o they_o may_v profit_v he_o but_o there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o good_a that_o it_o require_v not_o the_o same_o and_o again_o some_o so_o evil_a that_o life_n it_o can_v have_v aid_n by_o those_o thing_n after_o that_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o therefore_o he_o get_v here_o all_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o any_o may_v be_v relieve_v or_o gréeve_v after_o this_o life_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o which_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v towards_o god_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a whereof_o he_o have_v not_o here_o make_v any_o accempt_n this_o then_o which_o the_o church_n have_v frequent_v for_o to_o praise_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o 10_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o every_o one_o acquire_v and_o get_v that_o merit_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v profit_v he_o for_o they_o profit_v not_o all_o man_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o profit_v all_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o life_n the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v lead_v in_o his_o body_n then_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n deed_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v baptize_v those_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v very_o good_a and_o propitiation_n for_o those_o which_o have_v not_o be_v very_o evil_a for_o to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o evil_a although_o that_o there_o be_v not_o aid_n and_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o those_o be_v certain_a consolation_n for_o the_o live_n but_o they_o do_v profit_v those_o that_o they_o do_v profit_n either_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o without_o all_o â—eubt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o damnation_n may_v be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a to_o bear_v thomas_n have_v saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o â—usebius_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o much_o a_o fool_n that_o &_o will_v declare_v it_o otherwise_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o pass_v so_o if_o they_o may_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v for_o the_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o credit_n thomas_n those_o word_n be_v very_o clear_a not_o only_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—ulter_n eusebius_n one_o can_v find_v a_o thing_n more_o cléere_a for_o it_o open_v so_o plain_o all_o the_o matter_n particular_o and_o go_v before_o the_o objection_n &_o replying_n which_o those_o that_o do_v speak_v against_o it_o may_v make_v for_o it_o divide_v the_o diverse_a manner_n to_o live_v and_o diverse_a merit_n of_o man_n and_o give_v estimantus_fw-la to_o understand_v that_o it_o must_v be_v he_o which_o will_v that_o such_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v here_o conduct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o this_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o like_a amongst_o which_o he_o add_v yet_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a profit_v not_o all_o those_o for_o who_o we_o do_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o who_o it_o profit_v we_o must_v do_v they_o to_o all_o y_fw-mi we_o leave_v none_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o hurt_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v then_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v need_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v moreover_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o one_o read_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o little_a the_o which_o have_v
occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o do_v find_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o much_o care_n or_o take_v think_v for_o it_o for_o they_o do_v take_v the_o offence_n without_o any_o man_n give_v it_o they_o and_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o themselves_o and_o can_v hear_v the_o truth_n without_o be_v offend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v unto_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o 14._o must_v understand_v that_o a_o evil_a knot_n and_o hard_a piece_n of_o tuntus_fw-la wood_n to_o cleave_v have_v need_n of_o a_o hard_a wedge_n and_o a_o strong_a mall_n to_o cleave_v it_o if_o they_o be_v so_o shameless_a that_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a that_o they_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o censcience_n in_o mock_v of_o god_o and_o blaspheme_v he_o so_o horrible_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o and_o do_v testae_fw-la so_o at_o man_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hurt_n shall_v we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n to_o rebuke_v their_o abuse_n and_o abomination_n which_o they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n which_o take_v any_o great_a pleasure_n to_o remove_v that_o filthiness_n except_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o through_o their_o importunity_n impudency_n and_o shameless_a face_n for_o what_o good_a christian_a heart_n can_v suffer_v that_o daily_a man_n shall_v hide_v those_o abomination_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v cover_v such_o villainy_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o filthmesse_n and_o stink_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o balm_n their_o poison_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n lie_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n hell_n to_o be_v paradise_n curse_v to_o be_v blessing_n darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o death_n life_n as_o for_o i_o i_o can_v colour_v flatter_v nor_o hide_v the_o thing_n and_o i_o can_v but_o name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n for_o such_o be_v the_o language_n and_o style_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o speak_v after_o man_n fantasy_n ghost_n and_o for_o to_o please_v they_o as_o the_o orator_n which_o can_v give_v unto_o vice_n the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o colour_n as_o it_o please_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v call_v idolatry_n that_o which_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n do_v call_v divine_a service_n and_o their_o idol_n devil_n the_o which_o they_o call_v gods._n wherefore_o although_o prophet_n such_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o forhead_n of_o stone_n and_o iron_n so_o hard_a and_o immutable_a that_o one_o can_v make_v they_o blush_v but_o do_v keep_v their_o countenance_n as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o shameless_a as_o harlot_n yet_o let_v they_o understand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o god_o have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o ezechiel_n aforehead_n of_o brass_n and_o of_o 9_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o hard_o and_o which_o do_v less_o shame_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n than_o they_o to_o maintain_v lie_n &_o to_o blame_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v ezechiel_n say_v go_v speak_v unto_o 7_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o i_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o i_o will_v you_o thou_o do_v tell_v they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o excuse_n such_o man_n can_v have_v for_o they_o have_v be_v already_o teach_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n if_o they_o do_v complain_v that_o one_o have_v learned_a &_o teach_v they_o to_o sharp_o and_o with_o to_o great_a severity_n and_o rigour_n i_o will_v learn_v and_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a more_o joyful_o and_o more_o jest_o then_o bitter_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o find_v my_o manner_n of_o do_v too_o sharp_a there_o be_v as_o many_o other_o which_o have_v write_v as_o modest_o as_o be_v possible_a &_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o and_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o persevere_v always_o worse_o and_o worse_o in_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o song_n one_o may_v sing_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o of_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o jewish_a people_n and_o that_o which_o the_o little_a child_n which_o play_v in_o the_o street_n rebuke_v their_o companion_n off_o when_o 16_o we_o do_v singe_v unto_o you_o sorrowful_a thing_n you_o have_v not_o weep_v when_o we_o do_v singe_v unto_o you_o joyful_a thing_n you_o have_v not_o dance_v john_n baptist_n come_v in_o great_a severity_n â—austeritie_n &_o have_v find_v he_o very_o sharp_a &_o they_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n within_o he_o jesus_n christ_n come_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o glutton_n and_o a_o friend_n unto_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o one_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o sharp_o as_o their_o iniquity_n require_v they_o say_v that_o one_o be_v furious_a and_o mad_a if_o one_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o pleasant_o they_o will_v call_v he_o fool_n or_o scoffer_n to_o couclude_v they_o will_v always_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o time_n many_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o touch_v a_o little_a some_o abuse_n yet_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a &_o most_o apparent_a these_o hypocrite_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o they_o have_v persecute_v they_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o can_v only_o suffer_v that_o one_o shall_v touch_v a_o little_a with_o his_o finger_n their_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n &_o that_o one_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o to_o reform_v their_o estate_n but_o which_o be_v more_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o all_o learned_a &_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v travail_v to_o abolish_v all_o barberousnesse_n and_o sophistry_n for_o to_o set_v up_o again_o all_o good_a letter_n and_o other_o discipline_n &_o have_v account_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n sith_o then_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v those_o here_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v so_o pleasant_o not_o only_o of_o little_a dialogue_n &_o familiar_a talk_n for_o little_a child_n which_o do_v unto_o they_o yet_o more_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o deserve_v and_o do_v flatter_v they_o more_o than_o be_v need_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o who_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n remove_v their_o filthiness_n the_o which_o other_o have_v not_o do_v but_o a_o little_a tickle_v up_o that_o they_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v the_o filthiness_n and_o stink_n so_o to_o avoid_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v perceive_v and_o fool_n it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v and_o suffer_v it_o when_o these_o sharp_a surgeon_n be_v come_v which_o have_v thrust_v their_o instrument_n so_o deep_a within_o the_o apostume_n that_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o reject_v y_fw-mi first_o which_o do_v but_o a_o little_a touch_n the_o wound_n and_o sore_n without_o and_o through_o their_o gentleness_n make_v they_o to_o fester_v and_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a pallative_a cure_n or_o heal_n when_o they_o have_v experiment_a and_o try_v the_o second_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o alarome_n against_o they_o and_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o praise_v the_o first_o who_o they_o condemn_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o here_o afterward_o come_v consequent_o other_o who_o have_v a_o little_a better_o uncover_v their_o deceit_n and_o which_o have_v better_a manifest_v the_o villainy_n and_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n insomuch_o that_o those_o who_o man_n account_v to_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o such_o heretic_n have_v begin_v by_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v gentle_a and_o good_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o they_o have_v have_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v understand_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o think_v they_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v ignorance_n nor_o infirmity_n or_o any_o just_a excuse_n but_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o answer_v to_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o think_v not_o always_o 19_o to_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v then_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n do_v account_v
this_o present_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o thank_n do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o book_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o voyage_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o such_o other_o like_a full_a of_o fable_n most_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v meet_v to_o give_v any_o good_a doctrine_n unto_o child_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o be_v a_o better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n true_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v already_o come_v unto_o saint_n patrick_n thomas_n you_o know_v that_o this_o cave_n be_v in_o ireland_n hillatius_n some_o place_n it_o in_o ireland_n and_o other_o in_o scotland_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v for_o i_o will_v make_v no_o voyage_n thither_o thomas_n it_o be_v all_o one_o also_o to_o i_o for_o those_o country_n be_v not_o far_o mell_o distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v find_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o go_v thither_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o since_o i_o hear_v our_o ghostly_a father_n i_o will_v not_o go_v before_o i_o have_v first_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o after_o i_o will_v rule_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o hillarius_n you_o do_v either_o mock_v or_o dream_n thomas_n that_o be_v no_o country_n whereof_o we_o shall_v mock_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v there_o have_v lose_v their_o laugh_n and_o all_o rejoice_n hillarius_n it_o be_v then_o like_a unto_o the_o den_n of_o throphonius_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lebadia_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a laughter_n writer_n have_v write_v almost_o all_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o dreamer_n have_v do_v of_o saint_n patrick_n hole_n or_o cave_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o a'n_z the_o one_o fable_n have_v engender_v y_fw-mi other_o nevertheless_o 7._o i_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o you_o speak_v in_o earnest_n thomas_n you_o think_v that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o mocker_n as_o you_o be_v hillarius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o mocker_n you_o be_v then_o a_o dreamer_n thomas_n i_o sleep_v not_o whereby_o i_o shall_v dream_v hillarius_n no_o more_o also_o do_v our_o ghostly_a preacher_n sleep_n to_o day_n i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n hear_v such_o a_o old_a dreamer_n dream_n and_o take_v on_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o believe_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o school_n of_o some_o old_a dote_a witch_n full_a of_o lie_n from_o which_o he_o bring_v this_o divinity_n eusebius_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o mock_v &_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v hillarius_n i_o know_v not_o what_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n he_o may_v have_v but_o this_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v that_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o i_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v study_v in_o humaino_n letter_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o preach_v either_o in_o the_o poetry_n or_o verse_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n or_o of_o socra_n some_o other_o poet_n as_o well_o greek_a as_o latin_a or_o in_o plutarch_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a y_fw-mi in_o those_o theology_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o matter_n altogether_o entreat_v off_o almost_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o chief_o in_o plutarch_n who_o declare_v timarchus_n most_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o timarchus_n have_v see_v in_o the_o den_n of_o trophonius_n which_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o ghostly_a father_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v that_o he_o never_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o greek_a neither_o in_o latin_a that_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v read_v those_o author_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v have_v dnderstoode_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v they_o but_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v i_o rather_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o either_o in_o the_o sepheardes_n calendar_n or_o in_o dante_n be_v what_o age_n be_v he_o off_o thomas_n wherefore_o do_v you_o demand_v his_o age_n hillarius_n because_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alcestis_n and_o protesilaus_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hercules_n and_o theseus_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ulysses_n and_o aeneas_n who_o the_o poet_n do_v witness_n &_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o have_v visit_v all_o those_o country_n and_o chamber_n as_o well_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o purgatory_n and_o also_o those_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a field_n elisea_n we_o may_v presume_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o theology_n but_o he_o must_v be_v then_o at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o must_v poet_n be_v twice_o so_o old_a as_o mathusala_n thomas_n have_v we_o not_o lazarus_n who_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v to_o life_n who_o have_v be_v long_o time_n after_o all_o those_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o there_o be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o fable_n as_o the_o other_o be_v hillarius_n yet_o the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o do_v deny_v all_o those_o lie_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n thomas_n can_v he_o not_o very_o well_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o those_o who_o through_o long_a succession_n have_v learned_a and_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o lazarus_n hillarius_n here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o héeresay_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o lazarus_n declare_v it_o and_o whether_o lazarus_n have_v speak_v more_o ample_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v we_o not_o plain_o see_v how_o we_o do_v jest_n with_o god_n tourn_v his_o work_v and_o miracle_n into_o fable_n and_o poet_n invention_n can_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v more_o do_v not_o these_o old_a dreamer_n who_o have_v dream_v and_o invent_v out_o such_o fable_n make_v of_o lazarus_n a_o other_o alcestis_n theseus_n ulysses_n or_o aeneas_n who_o be_v come_v from_o hell_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v there_o to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v all_o thâ—sâ—_n invention_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o old_a fool_n serve_v but_o for_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n god_n truth_n and_o for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n to_o laugh_v and_o make_v a_o scoff_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pythagoras_n lucretia_n lucian_n and_o many_o other_o have_v scoff_v at_o the_o 15_o fable_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o poet_n touch_v their_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o vain_a credulity_n and_o great_a foolishness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o those_o caphards_n and_o â—oltes_n who_o will_v make_v so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o infernal_a region_n as_o the_o cosmographer_n have_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o they_o have_v divide_v cosmography_n it_o into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europa_n even_o so_o have_v those_o divide_v the_o infernal_a habitation_n into_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n &_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o have_v make_v all_o those_o country_n inhabit_v and_o so_o full_a of_o people_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o little_a corner_n nor_o angle_n but_o that_o all_o be_v full_a chief_o in_o purgatory_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o the_o soul_n go_v thither_o daily_o by_o thousand_o theophilus_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n raise_v not_o lazarus_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o he_o have_v call_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o to_o hold_v &_o keep_v man_n by_o such_o mockery_n and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_o like_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o poet_n for_o his_o simplicity_n gravity_n nor_o yet_o his_o majesty_n can_v bear_v and_o suffer_v it_o it_o suffice_v he_o to_o teach_v hell._n we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o content_n ourselves_o therewith_o without_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v there_o condemn_v shall_v know_v it_o by_o prove_v
or_o touch_v they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o y_fw-fr centurion_n 5_o but_o even_o as_o thereby_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n &_o not_o of_o the_o creature_n also_o sometime_o he_o use_v they_o for_o to_o let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o he_o will_v they_o shall_v serve_v he_o give_v they_o such_o virtue_n and_o property_n as_o it_o please_v he_o &_o for_o to_o learn_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v god._n give_v unto_o we_o how_o vile_a soever_o our_o reason_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o they_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o he_o have_v take_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o virtue_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o from_o he_o only_o proceed_v the_o virtue_n and_o not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a or_o natural_a cause_n but_o these_o miraculous_a work_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o our_o priest_n do_v and_o their_o ceremony_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n if_o by_o that_o they_o can_v remedy_v she_o corrupt_v water_n as_o eliseus_n do_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o eliseus_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o salt_n in_o the_o water_n hillarius_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o baptism_n mouth_n of_o the_o little_a child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o theophilus_n as_o much_o as_o their_o spittle_n profit_v the_o infant_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o upon_o the_o ear_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v see_v ape_n which_o will_v counterfeit_v all_o y_fw-fr work_v of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a all_o their_o do_n be_v as_o those_o of_o the_o ape_n which_o do_v but_o little_a and_o yet_o evil_a if_o they_o can_v by_o their_o spittle_n make_v the_o little_a child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a priest_n speak_v or_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v i_o will_v counsel_v they_o to_o use_v it_o often_o but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o little_a child_n i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o such_o swinish_a &_o pocky_a merchant_n as_o be_v among_o they_o shall_v breathe_v over_o his_o face_n nor_o put_v their_o spittle_n in_o his_o mouth_n they_o do_v call_v their_o salt_n y_fw-es salt_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o steed_n to_o season_v we_o &_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a through_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o salt_v we_o in_o the_o throat_n at_o priest_n the_o baptism_n i_o think_v that_o they_o fear_v in_o the_o wine_n will_v not_o abide_v drink_v &_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a bibber_n wherefore_o they_o will_v season_v we_o in_o good_a time_n i_o believe_v that_o they_o great_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v become_v turk_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v cast_v up_o the_o wine_n if_o they_o salt_v not_o well_o the_o throat_n as_o man_n do_v unto_o their_o sheep_n if_o they_o can_v with_o their_o salt_n make_v the_o fool_n to_o become_v wise_a i_o will_v fool_n think_v it_o good_a to_o salt_n all_o the_o foolish_a people_n as_o man_n do_v salt_n the_o fat_a lord_n throughout_o all_o the_o body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o throat_n thomas_n i_o will_v not_o give_v y_fw-fr counsel_n for_o then_o the_o salt_n will_v wear_v very_o dear_a if_o saloman_n have_v say_v true_a write_v 1._o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v infinite_a hlilarius_n thy_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o you_o inconvenience_n which_o thou_o speak_v off_o will_v follow_v and_o a_o other_o more_o great_a to_o weet_fw-mi that_o s._n maturyn_n who_o heal_v the_o fool_n shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n besios_n that_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o salt_n although_o there_o maâ—â—in_n be_v great_a quantity_n &_o store_n of_o it_o will_v not_o much_o profit_n y_fw-fr soul_n when_o the_o priest_n do_v mingle_v they_o with_o the_o water_n for_o the_o disease_n be_v very_o incurable_a but_o for_o to_o return_v to_o our_o priest_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o of_o that_o salt_n &_o water_n they_o will_v make_v such_o pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o my_o mother_n do_v soul_n once_o make_v for_o herself_o &_o for_o i_o &_o my_o little_a brother_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twelve_o or_o xiij_o year_n of_o age_n without_o put_v into_o it_o either_o oil_n or_o butter_n because_o that_o she_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fast_o with_o she_o with_o bread_n &_o water_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o fatness_n in_o the_o broth_n or_o pottage_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a fast_o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n which_o dwell_v far_o from_o it_o shall_v have_v better_a colour_n &_o cause_n to_o salt_n &_o season_v the_o water_n than_o those_o y_fw-mi dwell_v hard_o by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v make_v pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o such_o sodden_a water_n in_o the_o sea_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o example_n of_o eliseus_n for_o to_o make_v he_o their_o author_n for_o he_o be_v never_o such_o a_o cook_n but_o water_n they_o must_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o invention_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n for_o if_o they_o will_v purge_v the_o dead_a through_o water_n i_o will_v give_v they_o counsel_n rather_o dead_a to_o wash_v they_o altogether_o with_o hot_a water_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v they_o and_o call_v that_o wash_v the_o last_o bath_n or_o wash_n even_o as_o our_o priest_n do_v call_v their_o last_o a_o cling_v or_o unction_n the_o latter_a sacrament_n in_o which_o they_o do_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o paynim_n that_o they_o anoint_a man_n a_o little_a before_o they_o die_v &_o the_o paynim_n anoint_v they_o afterwards_o wherefore_o their_o unction_n be_v a_o little_a more_o latter_a but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o authority_n as_o many_o divine_n and_o preacher_n do_v when_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o own_o fable_n and_o dream_n i_o will_v bring_v out_o first_o for_o my_o author_n that_o ancient_a poet_n ennius_n say_v ennius_n when_o death_n with_o dreadful_a dart_n bereave_v king_n tarquin_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n wash_v and_o anoint_v be_v by_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o virgile_n speak_v of_o the_o burn_v of_o misenus_n say_v some_o bring_v the_o water_n warm_v in_o caudron_n hot_a they_o set_v in_o flower_n 6_o the_o body_n cold_a they_o wash_v a_o precious_a ointment_n on_o they_o pour_v if_o the_o water_n can_v any_o thing_n profit_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v for_o they_o a_o great_a bath_n &_o to_o plunge_v all_o their_o body_n in_o a_o great_a tub_n of_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v they_o well_o for_o a_o good_a space_n then_o to_o sprinkle_v they_o so_o little_a for_o i_o seem_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o water_n do_v descend_v thither_o then_o for_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o authority_n and_o by_o examdle_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o good_a physician_n which_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o drink_n it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o drink_v a_o good_a draught_n at_o once_o then_o to_o sip_v often_o for_o that_o same_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o kindle_v it_o the_o more_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o smith_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o they_o speak_v that_o without_o reason_n they_o do_v also_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o smith_n the_o which_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o for_o my_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v infallible_a inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v always_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v that_o when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n coal_n burn_v well_o and_o to_o give_v great_a heat_n they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o they_o have_v always_o ready_a with_o a_o little_a sprinkle_v or_o bosom_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a water_n stock_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o do_v find_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o paynim_n better_a and_o more_o lowable_a because_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o prove_v whether_o
they_o be_v dead_a or_o not_o for_o it_o dead_a chance_v oftentimes_o through_o some_o disease_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o lock_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o body_n that_o man_n lose_v altogether_o his_o breath_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n perceive_v it_o but_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o mean_v sometime_o some_o have_v be_v bury_v quick_a the_o which_o thing_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o all_o suffocation_n and_o choke_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o matrice_n suffocation_n of_o woman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o plague_n wherein_o many_o time_n it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o they_o pestilence_n have_v bring_v to_o be_v bury_v those_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bury_v any_o dead_a body_n to_o sudden_a especial_o when_o he_o die_v sudden_o for_o you_o may_v very_o well_o sometime_o happen_v unto_o man_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o beast_n namely_o in_o the_o dormouse_n which_o have_v be_v dormouse_n find_v so_o fast_o of_o sleep_n in_o the_o winter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o awake_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n prove_v in_o some_o of_o they_o who_o although_o they_o be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n do_v not_o wag_v nor_o stir_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v put_v into_o hot_a sthe_a water_n and_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n many_o lamâ—a_n historiographer_n and_o namely_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o attilius_n auiola_n &_o lucius_n lamia_n that_o after_o that_o their_o body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o wood_n for_o to_o be_v burn_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v stand_v right_o up_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o tarry_v still_o for_o none_o can_v succour_v &_o help_v they_o because_o y_fw-mi fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o they_o but_o be_v burn_v all_o alive_a thomas_n those_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v enough_o already_o hillarius_n for_o you_o cause_n y_fw-es paynim_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o die_v incontinent_o but_o keep_v they_o seven_o day_n and_o wash_v they_o in_o hot_a water_n and_o bewail_v and_o lament_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n many_o time_n as_o we_o dead_a do_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v sound_n or_o faint_v when_o any_o faintness_n of_o heart_n have_v take_v they_o and_o after_o when_o they_o have_v bewail_v they_o the_o last_o time_n they_o do_v burn_v they_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o nine_o day_n they_o bury_v their_o ash_n for_o that_o cause_n do_v they_o also_o celebrate_v the_o nine_o day_n feast_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n if_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v off_o be_v true_a we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a differ_v from_o they_o for_o our_o priest_n do_v cry_v after_o they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deaf_a or_o altogether_o dead_a they_o will_v awake_v hillarius_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o foolish_a &_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o paynim_n for_o the_o paynim_n do_v not_o cry_v after_o the_o dead_a but_o until_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o their_o ash_n bury_v but_o our_o priest_n do_v cry_n after_o they_o over_o their_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n twenty_o thirty_o forty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o death_n and_o although_o they_o be_v altogether_o consume_v to_o dust_n but_o i_o find_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_a and_o better_o advise_v in_o that_o matter_n for_o that_o they_o do_v sprinkle_v their_o sepulcher_n with_o water_n only_o and_o not_o with_o wine_n as_o the_o paynim_n that_o do_v shed_v out_o great_a abundance_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n upon_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o dead_a more_o liberal_o than_o those_o do_v the_o holy_a water_n thomas_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n do_v they_o think_v that_o that_o wine_n descend_v into_o purgatory_n for_o to_o give_v drink_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n hillarius_n we_o be_v asmuch_o fool_n if_o we_o do_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a water_n wherewith_o we_o sprinkle_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o churchyard_n do_v descend_v into_o purgatory_n for_o to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n make_v his_o asperge_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o holy_a water_n upon_o the_o people_n if_o he_o do_v see_v any_o that_o put_v not_o off_o his_o cap_n or_o bonnet_n for_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a conjure_a and_o charm_a water_n he_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o lutherian_a and_o heretic_n nevertheless_o if_o their_o holy_a water_n have_v such_o strength_n to_o penetrate_v and_o go_v thorough_a into_o purgatory_n it_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o can_v aswell_o pierce_v and_o go_v through_o a_o cap_n or_o bonnet_n without_o put_v it_o of_o the_o head_n thomas_n from_o whence_o think_v you_o that_o that_o manner_n to_o water_n sprinkle_v the_o scpulcher_n with_o water_n do_v first_o come_v hillarius_n true_o i_o know_v not_o except_o it_o be_v do_v in_o steed_n that_o as_o the_o paynim_n after_o the_o burn_v do_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n all_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o purify_v they_o funeral_n from_o the_o pollution_n and_o filth_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o approach_v nigh_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o defile_v and_o in_o steed_n that_o the_o paynim_n do_v purify_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a our_o priest_n will_v purify_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o peradventure_o that_o custom_n first_o come_v or_o take_v his_o begin_v for_o that_o the_o paynim_n do_v deck_v and_o flower_n beautify_v their_o sepulcher_n with_o goodly_a flower_n afterward_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n to_o make_v they_o continue_v the_o long_a fresh_a and_o sweet_a the_o which_o be_v use_v at_o trinita_n this_o day_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bigore_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o bagnieres_n hard_o by_o the_o hill_n pyrenes_n and_o among_o some_o other_o christian_n aswell_o in_o almaigne_n as_o in_o other_o country_n who_o do_v put_v hat_n or_o garland_n of_o flower_n either_o of_o bay_n or_o of_o ivy_n within_o the_o beer_n under_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n their_o verdure_n and_o sweetness_n but_o because_o peradventure_o you_o may_v desire_v the_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o paynim_n i_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v themselves_o as_o already_o before_o we_o have_v do_v it_o translate_n word_n for_o word_n their_o latin_a verse_n into_o english_a rhyme_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o better_a their_o stile_n mark_v well_o then_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o poet_n touch_v the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o make_v after_o the_o dead_a speak_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o bury_n of_o polidorus_fw-la and_o holy_a blood_n in_o basin_n bring_v we_o pour_v and_o last_v of_o all_o 3._o we_o shright_z and_o on_o his_o soul_n our_o last_o with_o great_a cry_n out_o we_o call_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o sprinkle_a of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o flower_n the_o which_o he_o have_v comprise_v altogether_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o misenus_n â—hen_o fall_v his_o cinder_n be_v and_o long_a blaze_n do_v not_o endure_v 6._o his_o relic_n &_o remain_v of_o dust_n with_o wine_n they_o wash_v pure_a then_o choryney_n his_o bone_n in_o brazen_a coffin_n bright_a do_v close_a and_o sprinkle_a water_n pure_a about_o his_o mate_n three_o time_n he_o go_v and_o drop_n of_o sacred_a dew_n with_o olive_n palm_n on_o they_o do_v shake_v and_o compass_v blessed_v they_o all_o and_o sentence_n last_o he_o sad_o speak_v pace_n to_o field_n of_o joy_n thy_o soul_n and_o endless_a rest_n we_o do_v betake_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o anniversary_n that_o aeneas_n do_v for_o his_o father_n anchises_n say_v â—e_z from_o the_o counsel_n come_v with_o thousand_o thick_a in_o mighty_a throng_n 9_o unto_o his_o father_n tom_fw-mi be_v in_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o prince_n strong_a two_o bowl_n of_o bless_a wine_n in_o solemn_a guise_n he_o cast_v on_o ground_n and_o milk_n in_o basin_n twayne_n about_o the_o tomb_n he_o pour_v round_o and_o twayne_n of_o sacred_a blood_n than_o all_o the_o grave_n he_o spread_v &_o lay_v with_o flower_n of_o purple_a hue_n and_o thus_o at_o last_o
they_o can_v agree_v together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v endure_v &_o continue_v with_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o purge_v without_o unknow_v money_n through_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n which_o melt_v &_o consume_v all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o purge_v it_o the_o sin_n but_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o seek_v in_o it_o their_o purgation_n hillarius_n i_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o to_o be_v foolish_a &_o mad_a that_o have_v rather_o consume_v and_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o to_o buy_v hell_n then_o to_o receive_v paradise_n free_o which_o shall_v cost_v he_o nothing_o thomas_n in_o hear_v you_o speak_v i_o be_o great_o estony_v to_o see_v how_o man_n have_v change_v their_o nature_n for_o they_o do_v all_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o best_a cheap_a &_o there_o be_v none_o but_o bad_a rather_o receive_v good_a merchandise_n if_o it_o cost_n nothing_o then_o to_o buy_v the_o bad_a very_o dear_a or_o poison_n for_o to_o kill_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n which_o ought_v to_o nourish_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o without_o money_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v how_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n who_o do_v take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o good_n for_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o run_v after_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o buy_v death_n and_o refuse_v life_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o free_o and_o thanckful_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o &_o behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o these_o collyar_n and_o kitchen_n man_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o that_o fire_n have_v endcuour_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o quench_v out_o altogether_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o quench_v &_o put_v out_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o consume_v it_o into_o ash_n thomas_n be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o it_o be_v quench_v even_o as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whole_a theophilus_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o chamber_n or_o cabin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o burn_v but_o since_o that_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v there_o to_o kindle_v it_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v consume_v it_o all_o into_o ash_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o none_o can_v quench_v hillarius_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o run_v for_o water_n to_o cast_v upon_o it_o whereto_o serve_v their_o holy_a water_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o no_v we_o make_v it_o to_o show_v his_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n when_o they_o conjure_v they_o theophilus_n they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a for_o every_o one_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o brimstone_n to_o the_o light_n &_o to_o the_o bellows_n for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a after_o it_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o fire_n king_n prince_n lord_n bourgis_n merchant_n or_o labourer_n who_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v to_o blow_v their_o fire_n &_o to_o cast_v on_o faggot_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o man_n do_v see_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a thomas_n can_v they_o quench_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n theophilus_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v have_v the_o fire_n of_o man_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n no_o but_o they_o do_v kindle_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o hillarius_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v great_o fear_v lest_o those_o lutherian_n and_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v they_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o put_v they_o in_o paradise_n against_o their_o will_n they_o do_v well_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o persian_n haugman_n who_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n do_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v much_o unseemly_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o defile_v himself_o with_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o nourish_v he_o with_o flesh_n but_o these_o here_o do_v give_v he_o none_o other_o meat_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o man_n as_o the_o idolater_n do_v god_n moloch_n pluto_n saturnus_n and_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o man_n flesh_n but_o one_o may_v reply_n unto_o i_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n to_o nourish_v he_o with_o live_v flesh_n theophilus_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o amaze_v to_o see_v they_o do_v that_o as_o i_o be_o to_o see_v how_o they_o make_v the_o prince_n &_o lord_n their_o hangman_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v hillarius_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o pilot_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o it_o 7._o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v i_o do_v think_v that_o many_o prince_n &_o lord_n do_v fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o nicanor_n the_o prevost_n of_o alexander_n against_o the_o bactrianian_n nicanor_n the_o hircanian_n and_o bactrianian_n do_v usual_o give_v unto_o the_o dog_n those_o that_o be_v very_o old_a and_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hircantans_n best_a bury_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n nourish_v up_o common_a dog_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n tame_a and_o demesticall_a dog_n for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n falcon_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o in_o their_o language_n the_o dog_n of_o sepulcher_n or_o grave_a dog_n then_o when_o nicanor_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o bactrianian_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o reform_v and_o correct_v that_o vile_a custom_n and_o execrable_a crime_n but_o he_o can_v never_o take_v order_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v saint_n hierome_n they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n and_o way_n they_o well_o what_o be_v in_o these_o day_n our_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o carrion_n as_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o rosset_n the_o poet_n of_o savoy_n call_v the_o dog_n the_o canon_n of_o mount_n falcon_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o oftentimes_o say_v in_o his_o lesson_n sith_v they_o they_o have_v use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n do_v fear_v they_o &_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o dainty_o as_o they_o do_v in_o hyrcania_n for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o great_a house_n but_o have_v his_o domestical_a dog_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v &_o feed_v common_o in_o every_o town_n &_o village_n theophilus_n i_o do_v much_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a off_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o sith_o the_o they_o will_v set_v no_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o dog_n will_v dovoure_v they_o altogether_o for_o they_o have_v already_o well_o begin_v hillarius_n i_o 2._o think_v that_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o moloch_n pluto_n or_o saturn_n who_o man_n can_v appease_z without_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o man_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o saturn_n be_v who_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o child_n rea._n if_o the_o poet_n have_v not_o lie_v but_o yet_o rea_n his_o wife_n hide_v they_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o the_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o papistical_a church_n who_o will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v
word_n theophilus_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v thy_o reason_n wherefore_o admit_v that_o all_o that_o which_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v preach_v this_o day_n be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o at_o other_o time_n have_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o purgatory_n first_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o whether_o the_o priest_n &_o monk_n can_v deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o fire_n through_o their_o prayer_n suffrage_n good_a deed_n uigiles_fw-la mass_n and_o pardon_n eusebius_n who_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o heretic_n theophilus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o be_v they_o so_o cruel_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o incontinent_a from_o the_o fire_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o do_v they_o delight_n to_o see_v they_o fry_v roast_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o little_a fire_n as_o they_o do_v soul_n those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v more_o great_a torment_n if_o you_o see_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a child_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n with_o in_o the_o house_n cry_v for_o help_n and_o succour_n will_v you_o not_o run_v by_o and_o by_o and_o fetch_v they_o out_o if_o you_o may_v possible_a thomas_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deg_n yet_o one_o shall_v have_v pity_n to_o hear_v he_o cry_v and_o howl_v theophilus_n that_o same_o be_v most_o true_a wherefore_o you_o maria._n may_v judge_v eusebius_n what_o people_n those_o be_v who_o you_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n &_o account_v for_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o do_v sing_v in_o their_o uigill_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o you_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la they_o do_v cry_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o have_v pity_n &_o compassion_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n which_o do_v lament_v themselves_o in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v roast_v with_o a_o very_a great_a fire_n and_o torment_n without_o remedy_n wherefore_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o help_v eusebius_n what_o do_v they_o then_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o by_o those_o very_a word_n they_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o they_o and_o how_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v their_o advocater_n and_o intercessor_n towards_o she_o theophilus_n but_o do_v they_o that_o for_o the_o compassion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o they_o hillarius_n they_o declare_v it_o sufficient_o enough_o for_o if_o one_o give_v they_o no_o money_n they_o will_v let_v they_o roast_v and_o burn_v perpetual_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v themselves_o they_o can_v theophilus_n thereof_o i_o be_o much_o abash_v mort_fw-fr and_o yet_o more_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o ordain_v in_o their_o rule_n of_o their_o divine_a office_n that_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o year_n mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a fall_n upon_o a_o sunday_n or_o upon_o any_o solemn_a feast_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v nor_o put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o such_o day_n but_o must_v rather_o advance_v the_o office_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n before_o for_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o better_a and_o to_o prevent_v and_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n that_o they_o to_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n of_o which_o they_o do_v give_v such_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o mass_n soul_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v need_n of_o our_o aid_n but_o not_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n have_v more_o great_a leisure_n to_o tarry_v than_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o question_n which_o majoris_fw-la make_v to_o wit_n what_o mass_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a either_o that_o which_o be_v say_v quick_o and_o hasty_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o france_n to_o singe_v they_o or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v say_v leisurely_o and_o in_o which_o they_o bestow_v a_o great_a time_n as_o they_o do_v in_o scotlan_n and_o in_o spain_n hillarius_n what_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n theophilus_n that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o feel_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o name_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v hillarius_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o i_o think_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v your_o way_n the_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v for_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o that_o account_n the_o mass_n of_o hunter_n shall_v be_v the_o rich_a best_a and_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v more_o great_a advantage_n than_o the_o rich_a for_o they_o do_v dispatch_v their_o mass_n quick_o with_o a_o little_a requiem_n yet_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o one_o half_a for_o the_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v plain_o waggon_n that_o they_o will_v send_v they_o into_o paradise_n in_o post_n but_o the_o rich_fw-fr they_o do_v carry_v uppen_a horselytter_v or_o wagon_n with_o great_a requiem_n which_o continue_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o mile_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o el_n long_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o arrant_a thief_n be_v gouty_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o afraid_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o to_o trouble_v their_o gout_n thomas_n i_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o gout_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n upon_o the_o most_o trot_a horse_n that_o can_v be_v find_v then_o to_o burn_v in_o that_o so_o terrible_a a_o fire_n but_o i_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v but_o one_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v day_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v never_o cease_v sing_v of_o mass_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v their_o meat_n and_o food_n to_o do_v that_o for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n they_o will_v glad_o that_o one_o shall_v leave_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o help_v they_o out_o furthermore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o betreâ—_n so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o better_a hillarius_n i_o be_o also_o estony_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o determine_v to_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a all_o in_o one_o day_n without_o tarry_n for_o the_o yereminde_n and_o cause_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o languish_v so_o long_o in_o that_o fire_n &_o to_o suffer_v they_o so_o long_a time_n to_o roast_n and_o that_o those_o that_o ordain_v mass_n in_o their_o testament_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o hour_n without_o lymit_v so_o long_a time_n theophilus_n also_o majoris_fw-la do_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o same_o 41._o shall_v be_v the_o better_a although_o that_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o a_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v more_o treatable_o do_v recompense_n through_o the_o devosion_n of_o he_o which_o say_v it_o the_o quickness_n and_o brevity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o haste_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v very_o well_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o their_o money_n together_o that_o they_o look_v for_o then_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o languish_v in_o tarry_v for_o it_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v they_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o candle_n that_o go_v before_o be_v better_a than_o that_o before_o which_o come_v after_o thomas_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o they_o have_v put_v that_o into_o her_o head_n that_o the_o history_n must_v be_v bury_v before_o she_o be_v dead_a hillarius_n how_o can_v she_o do_v that_o thomas_n she_o have_v do_v during_o her_o life_n all_o her_o good_a deed_n as_o she_o will_v have_v that_o one_o shall_v do_v for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n carry_v candle_n and_o sprinkle_a holy_a water_n upon_o the_o grave_n in_o which_o she_o will_v be_v bury_v and_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o sing_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o same_o happen_v well_o for_o they_o for_o
carry_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o the_o satirical_a poet_n have_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o verse_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o through_o their_o excess_n and_o for_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o keep_v not_o good_a diet_n do_v kill_v themselves_o say_v with_o such_o like_a train_n they_o march_v before_o with_o trump_n &_o torch_n bright_a 3._o to_o guide_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o grave_n a_o goodly_a gorgeous_a sight_n who_o on_o a_o curious_a coffin_n lie_v &_o mourner_n bear_v his_o beer_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n bewail_v his_o death_n with_o sad_a &_o mourn_a cheer_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o there_o do_v die_v any_o poor_a man_n poor_a or_o any_o young_a child_n or_o man_n of_o small_a calling_n they_o do_v bring_v he_o simple_o with_o a_o little_a procession_n and_o a_o small_a company_n and_o the_o most_o time_n in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o already_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o little_a flute_n of_o which_o among_o other_o the_o poet_n statius_n do_v witness_v it_o write_v of_o archanorus_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o when_o poor_a man_n or_o child_n die_v their_o burial_n be_v not_o brave_a a_o little_a flute_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n statius_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o flute_n i_o raven._n do_v remember_v a_o history_n that_o pliny_n make_v mention_v off_o of_o a_o raven_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o every_o morning_n he_o go_v into_o the_o open_a street_n and_o salute_v the_o caesar_n to_o wit_n tiberius_n germanicus_n &_o drusius_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o make_v such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o celebrate_v funeral_n and_o pomp_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n very_o trim_o deck_v &_o adorn_v the_o which_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n do_v bear_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o garland_n &_o crown_n of_o flower_n &_o a_o fluter_n which_o play_v upon_o the_o flute_n before_o until_o they_o come_v to_o his_o grave_n thomas_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v be_v so_o great_o esteem_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a hillarius_n they_o witness_v it_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v because_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v black_a it_o be_v carry_v by_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o they_o monk_n have_v have_v of_o lacopin_n augustine_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n fit_a for_o that_o office_n and_o so_o the_o raven_n shall_v have_v carry_v the_o raven_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o doubt_n not_o that_o if_o the_o raven_n dog_n and_o ass_n have_v wherewith_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v get_v so_o much_o money_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v spare_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o rich_a and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o do_v marvel_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o roman_n use_v rather_o the_o flute_n in_o those_o funeral_n of_o the_o raven_n than_o the_o trumpet_n videtur_fw-la sith_o that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v bury_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o what_o do_v our_o priest_n if_o any_o great_a usurer_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o great_a bell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n nor_o parish_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bell_n be_v walk_v insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o cyclopes_z do_v with_o their_o hammer_n and_o mallet_n i_o will_v counsel_v they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v when_o their_o king_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v run_v about_o the_o country_n sound_v and_o ting_z of_o fire_n pan_n pot_n and_o basin_n as_o man_n do_v after_o bee_n when_o they_o swarm_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n after_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v herod_n once_o set_v in_o order_n a_o ring_n behold_v from_o all_o quarter_n do_v come_v monk_n priest_n white_a gray_a &_o black_a smokid_v of_o all_o colour_n as_o owl_n and_o shrichowle_n raven_n eagle_n wolf_n and_o dog_n do_v after_o carrion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o shave_v themselves_o as_o the_o paynim_n do_v for_o to_o lament_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o be_v already_o shave_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o babylonian_n egyptian_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n be_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n &_o white_a plin._n shirt_n as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o in_o steed_n of_o minstrel_n singer_n wéeper_n and_o lamenter_n and_o even_o as_o those_o panim_fw-la minstrel_n do_v sing_v pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a song_n and_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o man_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n even_o so_o have_v these_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n turn_v the_o book_n of_o job_n into_o such_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n divina_fw-la theophilus_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tholet_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n only_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o rather_o to_o witness_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o the_o paynim_n do_v then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hillarius_n there_o be_v more_o appearance_n in_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v for_o they_o do_v sing_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o man_n &_o if_o the_o song_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o serve_v somewhat_o to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o roar_a and_o bellow_v of_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v serve_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o accroche_v and_o get_v to_o they_o money_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o the_o bird_n to_o the_o call_v except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o macrobius_n which_o say_v the_o man_n do_v accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n with_o 3._o sing_v because_o the_o paynim_n believe_v after_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o you_o body_n they_o do_v follow_v that_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o with_o the_o same_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o money_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o herophilus_n dicearchus_n and_o aristoxenus_n 1._o of_o who_o cicero_n make_v mention_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o nothing_o or_o only_o a_o harmony_n the_o which_o take_v pleasure_n with_o that_o pleasant_a sing_v and_o melody_n and_o go_v with_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o these_o here_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n than_o those_o have_v and_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o torch_n that_o the_o paynim_n carry_v there_o be_v some_o honest_a cause_n wherefore_o for_o they_o carry_v they_o partly_o for_o to_o kindle_v custom_n wood_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n withal_o because_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n do_v take_v one_o of_o those_o torch_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n as_o virgile_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o misenus_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o mourn_a sort_n some_o heave_n on_o shoulder_n hie_v the_o mighty_a beer_n 6._o a_o doleful_a service_n sad_a as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n dear_a behind_o they_o hold_v brand_n they_o flame_n uprise_v broad_a do_v spread_v and_o oil_n and_o dainty_n cast_v and_o frankensen_v the_o fire_n do_v seed_n also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o do_v bury_v they_o in_o the_o night_n after_o the_o law_n of_o demetrius_n 20._o phalereus_n who_o have_v so_o ordain_v it_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o superstuous_a pomp_n and_o
y_fw-fr thou_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o that_o follow_v afterward_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o you_o menseruaunt_n &_o maidseruaunt_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n &_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n theophilus_n thou_o see_v already_o eusebius_n for_o paradise_n who_o they_o pray_v to_o wit_n for_o those_o of_o who_o s._n john_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o apocalips_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o lord_n &_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o to_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n &_o to_o go_v with_o y_fw-fr sign_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n be_v all_o one_o and_o clithove_v himself_o be_v constrain_v expo_fw-it to_o expound_v those_o word_n by_o the_o same_o of_o saint_n john_n wherefore_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n but_o those_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o y_fw-fr virgin_n saint_n mary_n and_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o thing_n they_o require_v for_o they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n place_n of_o comfort_n light_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o rest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o not_o already_o in_o place_n of_o comfort_n light_n and_o peace_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o although_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v overtake_v 7._o with_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v speak_v &_o that_o they_o do_v burn_v as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o they_o and_o the_o damn_a thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o lazarus_n who_o be_v in_o abraham_n 22_o bosom_n and_o who_o rest_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n because_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n &_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o blessedness_n be_v in_o a_o place_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o which_o he_o rest_v in_o joy_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o if_o after_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v from_o this_o world_n he_o wero_n keep_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o what_o rest_n shall_v he_o be_v from_o his_o labour_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v before_o hillarius_n after_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n &_o have_v much_o sweat_v it_o i_o must_v go_v into_o a_o furnase_n when_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o bed_n for_o to_o rest_v myself_o in_o you_o same_o all_o night_n i_o will_v never_o go_v to_o bed_n theophilus_n but_o where_o shall_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v so_o oftentimes_o he_o y_fw-fr believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v 24_o into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o y_fw-mi flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n eusebius_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v already_o 1._o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n after_o in_o they_o have_v satisfieâ—_n for_o their_o sin_n theophilus_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v such_o punishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o have_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o god_n punish_v not_o without_o judge_v and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v make_v you_o opinion_n agree_v with_o so_o many_o goodly_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v singe_v in_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o dead_a â—lla_fw-la which_o begin_v dies_fw-la irae_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la soluet_fw-la seculum_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o do_v say_v in_o a_o little_a verse_n oh_o king_n of_o reverend_a majesty_n which_o save_v all_o soul_n free_o from_o evil_a lord_n deliver_v i_o thou_o fountain_n of_o all_o clemency_n they_o céere_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o grace_n and_o do_v use_v this_o adverb_n gratis_o which_o signify_v froe_o and_o frank_o wherein_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n witness_v say_v you_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o then_o by_o our_o â—_o work_v and_o satisfaction_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_v how_o that_o good_a word_n escape_v they_o hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o chance_v because_o of_o the_o rhyme_n for_o to_o make_v all_o rhyme_n in_o atis._n for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v rex_fw-la tremende_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la and_o for_o to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v in_o atis_n they_o have_v say_v qui_fw-la saluandos_fw-la saluas_fw-la gratis_o salua_fw-la i_o sons_z pietatis_fw-la theophilus_n now_o do_v those_o satisfaction_n agree_v with_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v say_v if_o the_o ungodly_a will_v 21_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o any_o more_o also_o though_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a purple_a or_o y_fw-fr worm_n that_o come_v 18_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o white_a as_o will_v &_o the_o snow_n and_o will_n cast_v all_o our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o 17_o will_v put_v they_o as_o far_o as_o david_n witness_v as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o will_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n 19_o of_o the_o sea_n eusebius_n wherefore_o then_o reserve_v he_o yet_o pain_n unto_o david_n after_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v david_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n wherefore_o punish_v &_o chastise_v he_o he_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n theophilus_n world_n when_o god_n chastise_v david_n &_o when_o he_o chastise_v we_o every_o day_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o for_o to_o aovertise_v and_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_v hereafter_o and_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o bear_v be_v not_o for_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sin_n satisfaction_n than_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v bear_v &_o carry_v all_o the_o importable_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o must_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o shall_v have_v his_o shoulder_n break_v and_o shall_v be_v plunge_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n &_o bottom_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v 4_o not_o bear_v it_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v but_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o do_v god_n our_o good_a father_n send_v we_o jesus_n christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o &_o satisfy_v for_o we_o &_o that_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n 24_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o deliver_v from_o his_o judgement_n see_v then_o that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o we_o all_o he_o require_v for_o we_o none_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o he_o require_v good_a work_v of_o we_o he_o require_v end_n they_o not_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v too_o insufficient_a but_o for_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o ho_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o to_o incite_v our_o brother_n for_o to_o praise_v and_o magniste_n he_o therefore_o say_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o 16_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o
although_o y_fw-fr be_v be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o as_o y_fw-mi shameless_a whore_n be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o deny_v y_fw-mi which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o hanole_n with_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o came._n although_o 9_o that_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o y_fw-fr his_o hand_n be_v yet_o all_o bloody_a and_o wet_a with_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o â—ad_v shed_v it_o seem_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o god_n do_v unto_o he_o great_a miury_n and_o wrong_n in_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v vanquish_v the_o malice_n and_o perversity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o condemn_v it_o by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n aâ—d_z the_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fig_n &_o the_o oh_o life_n 16_o tree_n when_o one_o do_v emdent_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n that_o it_o have_v bear_v and_o even_o so_o every_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n now_o the_o work_n y_fw-fr man_n do_v for_o we_o after_o that_o we_o death_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o we_o wherefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v we_o for_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_n and_o to_o have_v already_o end_v his_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n while_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o take_v we_o as_o a_o sree_n which_o yet_o grow_v the_o which_o one_o may_v dress_v and_o prune_n for_o to_o way_n make_v he_o bear_v fruit_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o cut_v down_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n he_o lie_v where_o lie_n fall_v he_o must_v travail_v no_o more_o afterward_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o judge_v of_o man_n while_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o course_n &_o 6_o sight_n one_o may_v aid_v he_o by_o admonition_n entreat_n &_o other_o morke_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v you_o one_o to_o a'n_z other_o whilst_o a'n_z we_o be_v herein_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o help_v the_o one_o the_o other_o to_o obtain_v &_o win_v the_o victory_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o from_o the_o work_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o we_o must_v attend_v and_o look_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n hope_v for_o himself_o as_o â—_o we_o have_v fight_v for_o he_o the_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v fulfil_v our_o course_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fear_n confusion_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o slougthfull_a servant_n unfaithful_a and_o ungration_n we_o have_v hide_v away_o and_o steal_v the_o talon_n away_o 26_o from_o our_o master_n without_o bring_v unto_o he_o any_o profit_n 8._o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o which_o you_o show_v forth_o that_o true_o you_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o have_v amend_v your_o evil_a life_n for_o the_o be_v be_v put_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fuite_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v in_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o that_o maâ—ter_a saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v 10._o unto_o macedonius_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n for_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v manner_n then_o in_o this_o life_n 54_o for_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v here_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v in_o this_o world_n the_o tempore_fw-la mercy_n of_o god_n help_v those_o y_fw-es repâ—t_o but_o in_o y_fw-es world_n to_o come_v repentance_n profit_v not_o but_o we_o must_v rinder_v account_n of_o our_o work_n liberty_n of_o repentance_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n after_o y_fw-es we_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o more_o licrce_n of_o correction_n now_o be_v in_o time_n of_o mercy_n after_o ward_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o 16_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o iugâ—eiâ—ent_n appear_v not_o yet_o but_o you_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v for_o you_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o he_o know_v 1â—_o those_o which_o abide_v look_v &_o far_v for_o the_o crown_n &_o those_o which_o abide_v look_v for_o the_o fire_n moreover_o saint_n john_n chusostome_n speak_v more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o 2._o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o such_o word_n prepare_v and_o make_v reaby_n thy_o work_n for_o the_o end_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o the_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o haste_v take_v any_o thing_n by_o violence_n from_o any_o man_n restore_v it_o again_o and_o make_v restitution_n and_o say_v with_o 8_o zachen_n if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavilation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n if_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n agree_v with_o he_o before_o that_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o judgement_n dispatch_v here_o all_o thing_n that_o without_o let_v thou_o may_v see_v that_o judictall_n seat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v goodly_a hope_n but_o assoon_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o thence_o it_o lie_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v penance_n nor_o to_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o our_o sin_n for_o after_o the_o 4._o end_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o merit_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v unto_o those_o the_o play_v at_o prize_n &_o game_n to_o obtain_v crown_n and_o reward_n after_o that_o the_o combat_n play_v and_o prize_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o present_a life_n have_v not_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n afterward_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o consolation_n for_o in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v confess_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v praise_v 6_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o theater_n of_o combal_n play_n and_o prize_n but_o the_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o crown_n reward_n and_o salarye_n also_o let_v we_o not_o think_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v thither_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v mercy_n which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v pardon_n no_o though_o abraham_n no_o job_n and_o daniel_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o while_o then_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o prepare_v for_o ourselves_o great_a trust_n and_o assurance_n towards_o god_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v no_o less_o confess_v that_o 2._o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n say_v david_n require_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v he_o before_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o here_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o come_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o say_v he_o pardon_v i_o oh_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v before_o that_o i_o go_fw-mi and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o i_o great_o meruatle_v of_o that_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o cyprian_n church_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v write_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o immortality_n that_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v die_v have_v take_v white_a robe_n and_o garment_n by_o which_o he_o hell_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o beatitude_n and_o felicity_n and_o feach_v that_o we_o must_v weep_v no_o more_o for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o felicity_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n who_o they_o lodge_v in_o their_o purgatory_n but_o that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o may_v yet_o
themselves_o &_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o fill_v the_o sea_n these_o papist_n be_v the_o dike_n of_o their_o castle_n &_o lordship_n wherein_o do_v consist_v all_o their_o fortress_n of_o which_o none_o can_v approach_v nigh_o unto_o they_o without_o be_v before_o afraid_a &_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o kill_v &_o drown_v for_o those_o the_o will_v approach_v as_o enemy_n for_o to_o assault_n they_o shall_v find_v those_o flood_n altogether_o â—ull_a of_o sulfur_n &_o fire_n &_o more_o whotter_z &_o burn_v then_o the_o internal_a flood_n phlegeton_n those_o which_o do_v pass_v over_o they_o for_o to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o more_o miserable_a &_o unhappy_a for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o flood_n lethe_n which_o signify_v god._n oblivion_n because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o drinike_n of_o the_o stink_a water_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n forget_v god_n &_o his_o word_n &_o 8_o serve_v he_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o from_o thece_n they_o must_v come_v unto_o acheron_n which_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o it_o to_o lose_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v cron_fw-fr righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o peace_n 17._o &_o joy_n can_v those_o have_v who_o have_v forget_v and_o forsake_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n &_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o goodness_n for_o to_o come_v &_o drink_v of_o those_o muddy_a and_o stink_a 13._o well_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n sith_o that_o then_o in_o that_o acheron_n one_o shall_v lose_v all_o joy_n &_o mirth_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v unto_o the_o other_o blood_n to_o wit_n styx_n which_o signift_v venti_fw-la sorrowfulness_n &_o to_o cocytus_n which_o signify_v mourn_n and_o unto_o phlegeton_n which_o signify_v heat_n and_o burn_a for_o sith_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joy_n nor_o consolation_n can_v be_v but_o there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o have_v shed_v abroad_o the_o water_n and_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v have_v his_o conscience_n which_o be_v deprive_v from_o that_o comforter_n but_o sorrowful_a &_o full_a of_o perpetual_a mourn_n what_o great_a heat_n &_o burn_n can_v there_o be_v in_o hell_n then_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abandon_v christ_n for_o to_o serve_v antechrist_n &_o for_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o service_n can_v ever_o be_v refesh_v &_o fill_v for_o that_o egypt_n be_v not_o water_v nor_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o dew_n &_o flood_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o egypt_n w_o the_o water_n from_o heaven_n in_o summer_n &_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o these_o filthiness_n &_o puddle_n the_o which_o it_o do_v esteem_v more_o than_o the_o goodly_a fair_a &_o clear_a water_n it_o prefer_v itself_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o moses_n esteem_v more_o than_o that_o of_o egypt_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o redundat_fw-la land_n of_o egypt_n whence_o thou_o come_v out_o where_o thou_o sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o watere_v it_o with_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o garden_n of_o herb_n but_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o go_v over_o to_o possess_v it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v rather_o with_o great_a travail_n torment_v themselves_o after_o and_o about_o those_o maryss_n and_o low_a ground_n then_o to_o attend_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o find_v rest_n nor_o consolation_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o abide_v always_o in_o doubt_n perplexity_n trouble_n and_o anguish_n theophilus_n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o desire_v for_o antichrist_n have_v his_o fisher_n altogether_o differ_v and_o contrary_a unto_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o desire_v not_o but_o trouble_v water_n because_o that_o then_o their_o fish_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n 10._o better_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o for_o to_o draw_v man_n by_o the_o net_n and_o cord_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o and_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o to_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o port_n of_o health_n &_o safety_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n the_o other_o fisher_n man_n take_v fish_n for_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v they_o but_o these_o be_v send_v for_o to_o retire_v &_o pluck_v back_o man_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o from_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o lead_v present_a and_o bring_v they_o all_o alive_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_n antechrist_n torto_fw-la have_v his_o apostle_n and_o fisher_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n or_o if_o they_o do_v catch_v man_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o fisher_n catch_v the_o fish_n for_o to_o kill_v eat_v &_o sell_v they_o hillarius_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fisher_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fisher_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o will_v counsel_v they_o sith_o soul_n that_o they_o know_v to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o net_n as_o fish_n that_o in_o sléede_v of_o their_o mass_n vigille_n and_o suffrage_n they_o will_v buy_v fish_n leap_n net_n and_o hook_n for_o to_o catch_v and_o fish_v for_o soul_n theophilus_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o counsel_n for_o they_o have_v be_v provide_v of_o such_o instrument_n long_o ago_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v not_o one_o soul_n escape_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v entrap_v and_o catch_v in_o their_o net_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v forth_o on_o every_o side_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v all_o priest_n their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o idol_n and_o ceremony_n but_o bite_n hook_n net_n and_o engine_n for_o to_o catch_v and_o take_v man_n as_o the_o fisher_n take_v the_o fish_n or_o the_o spider_n the_o little_a fly_n with_o their_o copwebbe_n hillarius_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o nilomitres_n &_o servant_n for_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o their_o river_n sith_o the_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fisher_n &_o which_o have_v so_o many_o net_n &_o engine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v great_o the_o if_o their_o nile_n and_o their_o bloody_a water_n of_o egypt_n shall_v overflow_v arise_v egypt_n and_o swell_v to_o much_o that_o it_o will_v quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o keep_v yet_o in_o their_o purgatory_n aswell_o as_o the_o over_o great_a fire_n that_o they_o make_v there_o have_v burn_v the_o wall_n and_o chamber_n that_o be_v there_o and_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v their_o sow_n and_o reaping_n in_o harvest_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o those_o flood_n decrease_v and_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v dearth_n and_o famine_n for_o many_o cause_n and_o reason_n for_o merchant_n nor_o merchandise_n can_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o afterwards_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o darius_n hold_v in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n shall_v escape_v they_o if_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o to_o give_v issue_n and_o passage_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o lest_o their_o babylon_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o cirus_n and_o darius_n take_v the_o of_o the_o chaldean_n after_o that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o turn_v the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o enter_v into_o cho_o the_o same_o for_o to_o give_v free_a passage_n unto_o their_o soldier_n &_o host_n of_o man_n the_o which_o they_o place_v within_o babylon_n there_o where_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n be_v and_o do_v take_v it_o in_o the_o night_n while_o that_o the_o king_n balthazer_n with_o his_o prince_n courtesan_n and_o concubine_n do_v banquet_n &_o make_v good_a cheer_n 23_o and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o god_n theophilus_n they_o may_v well_o repair_v their_o dyke_n and_o 13_o forteane_v themselves_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o never_o the_o soon_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
the_o prophecy_n which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o egyptian_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o egyptian_n their_o fisher_n and_o upon_o those_o which_o live_v about_o their_o river_n and_o which_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n hillarius_n what_o be_v that_o prophecy_n theophilus_n give_v ear_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o agree_v not_o well_o to_o our_o matter_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o nilus_n shall_v sink_v away_o and_o be_v drunken_a up_o the_o river_n also_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o the_o well_n shall_v decrease_v 5._o and_o dry_v away_o reed_n and_o rush_n shall_v fail_v the_o grass_n by_o the_o water_n side_n or_o upon_o the_o river_n bank_n yea_o saken_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v wither_a destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o fisher_n shall_v mourn_v all_o such_o as_o cast_v angel_n in_o the_o water_n shall_v complain_n and_o they_o that_o spread_v their_o net_n in_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v faint_a heart_v such_o as_o labour_v upon_o flare_v and_o silk_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o they_o also_o that_o weave_v fine_a work_n and_o all_o those_o which_o do_v make_v pond_n and_o stew_n for_o the_o live_a soul_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o net_n hillarius_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o prophecy_n which_o better_a agree_v with_o they_o for_o this_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o water_n of_o fisher_n of_o flare_v worker_n of_o maker_n of_o net_n of_o maker_n of_o pond_n and_o stew_n in_o which_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o fisher_n do_v keep_v their_o fish_n in_o their_o stew_n and_o fish_n pent_v it_o make_v also_o mention_v of_o their_o instrument_n &_o of_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v they_o the_o they_o fear_v nothing_o less_o lest_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v dry_v up_o those_o river_n as_o demetrius_n &_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n great_o fear_v the_o through_o ephesian_n the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o honour_n of_o diana_n the_o great_a goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v diminish_v &_o their_o gain_n with_o she_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v although_o they_o look_v to_o it_o so_o diligent_o it_o in_o more_o than_o time_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o for_o to_o deliver_v his_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o fisher_n which_o plunge_v &_o drown_v so_o many_o poor_a soul_n through_o their_o lake_n &_o puddle_n those_o be_v teriman_n &_o marrincr_n which_o do_v drown_v all_o those_o martyr_n which_o enter_v into_o their_o boat_n &_o ship_n for_o they_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o which_o cause_v the_o wind_n &_o tempest_n 19_o to_o be_v calm_a &_o to_o cease_v &_o which_o cause_v always_o a_o safe_a land_n and_o port_n theophilus_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v cry_v after_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_n do_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o deep_a take_v &_o all_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a then_o to_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o david_n &_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v complain_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n sennacharib_n &_o that_o the_o water_n have_v environ_v &_o cover_v they_o over_o the_o head_n we_o have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o complain_v isaiah_n desire_v to_o signify_v the_o misery_n &_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n by_o the_o army_n of_o sennacherib_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v environ_v with_o water_n up_o to_o the_o throat_n and_o use_v such_o comparison_n for_o to_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o army_n shall_v destroy_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o land_n even_o as_o euphrates_n do_v cover_v and_o destroy_v cap._n that_o land_n of_o assyria_n when_o it_o overflow_v make_v comparison_n by_o the_o soldier_n &_o host_n unto_o the_o river_n because_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pass_v through_o one_o land_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o so_o afflict_v nor_o oppress_v by_o the_o violent_a wave_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o that_o great_a romish_a sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n which_o be_v innumerable_a sennacherib_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o lake_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o absolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v already_o begin_v forasmuch_o friend_n eusebius_n as_o you_o say_v that_o that_o hell_n and_o deep_a lake_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o affertory_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v for_o purgatory_n what_o do_v y_fw-fr signify_v which_o be_v speak_v off_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n lest_o that_o hell_n do_v not_o devour_v they_o i_o believe_v the_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o lion_n none_o other_o but_o the_o dyvel_a who_o as_o s._n peter_n e_o witness_v be_v our_o enemy_n &_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o sith_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_z of_o a'n_z roar_a &_o denour_v lion_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o reprobate_n which_o die_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr say_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o his_o throat_n when_o god_n have_v give_v it_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o invincible_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 5_o who_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o that_o lion_n which_o be_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n have_v he_o not_o already_o deliver_v it_o have_v not_o he_o kill_v and_o prohibit_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o 35_o hungry_a lion_n as_o a_o true_a samson_n and_o david_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o tooth_n nor_o fang_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o childen_a of_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hold_v as_o the_o lion_n his_o prey_n to_o who_o none_o dare_v to_o come_v nigh_o as_o isaiah_n 4_o have_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v jerusalem_n and_o his_o elect_a people_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o much_o unmeet_a if_o we_o make_v such_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o say_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 2_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o prayer_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n as_o 9_o witness_v saint_n john_n he_o say_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a after_o this_o life_n nor_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 8_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a also_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o exhort_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n to_o be_v sober_a watch_n and_o pray_v and_o to_o arm_v we_o with_o faith_n against_o that_o roar_a lion_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o ourselves_o doctrine_n while_o that_o we_o be_v a_o live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n sith_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v here_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v have_v it_o after_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n he_o go_v either_o into_o paradise_n or_o into_o purgatory_n if_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o hell_n can_v swallow_v he_o up_o if_o he_o be_v in_o purgatory_n although_o that_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n he_o be_v in_o pain_n yet_o nevertheless_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o that_o prayer_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o your_o own_o for_o you_o speak_v against_o yourself_o if_o that_o prayer_n do_v profit_v uncertain_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a
hard_a &_o cruel_a yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a the_o paynim_n themselves_o that_o have_v have_v any_o understanding_n be_v not_o much_o careful_a of_o the_o burial_n although_o that_o many_o superstitious_a idolater_n have_v think_v that_o it_o bring_v great_a hurt_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v bury_v now_o even_o as_o the_o cost_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o their_o burial_n profit_v less_o unto_o they_o then_o to_o any_o other_o as_o much_o may_v we_o think_v &_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o plalme_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o dead_a name_n what_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v say_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o call_v it_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o much_o or_o how_o often_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n have_v be_v call_v upon_o afterwards_o when_o man_n be_v drunken_a in_o remember_v he_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o quench_v his_o hot_a tongue_n man_n do_v serve_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n there_o come_v nothing_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o be_v life_n alive_a they_o have_v do_v nothing_o with_o they_o there_o come_v nothing_o unto_o the_o dead_a what_o reproach_n have_v the_o man_n which_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o their_o riches_n when_o they_o live_v and_o which_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o they_o have_v a_o memorial_n in_o a_o tomb_n of_o marble_n stone_n as_o a_o eternal_a house_n or_o if_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o good_n do_v call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o a_o everlasting_a house_n in_o good_a work_n they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o the_o immortal_a life_n life_n to_o send_v the_o cost_n &_o charge_n before_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o work_n to_o have_v good_a regard_n of_o their_o needy_a compaignion_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o with_o who_o they_o do_v walk_v not_o to_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n his_o poor_a member_n lie_v full_o of_o botch_n &_o sore_n before_o the_o gate_n who_o have_v say_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v 40._o it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o do_v not_o here_o saint_n augustine_n clear_o say_v that_o man_n must_v do_v his_o good_a deed_n &_o almose_n not_o unto_o the_o sit_v monk_n &_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n while_o the_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n for_o after_o the_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o good_a déd_n &_o almose_n the_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n do_v bestow_v of_o their_o riches_n profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o whereto_o also_o world_n agree_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v off_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o the_o he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n &_o shall_v so_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o perish_v to_o god_n &_o leave_v to_o be_v although_o the_o be_v do_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o pain_n by_o those_o drunken_a banquet_n of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o paynim_n which_o for_o a_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n &_o for_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v and_o also_o for_o a_o pomp_n and_o glory_n have_v dedicate_v some_o 7._o of_o they_o the_o third_o the_o seven_o nine_o or_o ten_o day_n other_o the_o thirty_o or_o forty_o day_n for_o to_o make_v remembrance_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o make_v feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o have_v not_o ordain_v those_o day_n without_o put_v superstition_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o christian_n altogether_o and_o whole_o have_v follow_v that_o manner_n of_o do_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o by_o the_o book_n of_o durand_n although_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v sermon_n &_o decree_n against_o that_o custom_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v so_o clean_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v but_o that_o that_o superstiton_n continue_v almost_o every_o where_o for_o man_n do_v mind_n celebrate_v the_o seven_o day_n ten_o day_n anwersary_n or_o year_n mind_n with_o great_a banquet_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o priest_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a presume_v to_o be_v droncken_fw-mi bid_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n mind_n or_o to_o the_o trentenarie_a or_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o ternary_a of_o any_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o any_o contraire_fw-fr or_o brotherhood_n and_o that_o he_o drink_n nor_o quaff_v when_o he_o shall_v he_o desire_v for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a nor_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o compel_v other_o to_o drinike_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o gluttony_n glutton_n and_o fill_v himself_o to_o much_o with_o good_a cheer_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o rehearse_v and_o recite_v jest_n and_o unlawful_a scoff_n play_n and_o vain_a fable_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o singe_v and_o morrish_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v make_v before_o he_o vile_a game_n and_o toy_n and_o that_o he_o consent_n not_o that_o one_o shall_v bring_v before_o he_o false_a visage_n and_o mask_n of_o dyvelle_n for_o that_o be_v dyabolicall_a and_o forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a canon_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n what_o honesty_n the_o priest_n and_o christian_n have_v keep_v in_o such_o banquet_n sith_o that_o they_o must_v make_v law_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o paynim_n wherefore_o if_o the_o good_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v any_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o and_o for_o to_o abolish_a by_o that_o mean_v the_o superstitious_a fashion_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o better_a manner_n sith_o that_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o away_o altogether_o for_o if_o such_o religion_n be_v please_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o god_n do_v not_o as_o well_o ordain_v dead_a certain_a feast_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o many_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o those_o here_o do_v esteem_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o do_v grieve_v more_o than_o any_o commandment_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o give_v if_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o apostle_n who_o have_v so_o much_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o command_v love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o have_v not_o once_o speak_v any_o word_n to_o make_v prayer_n almost_o nor_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o that_o same_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o will_v they_o have_v more_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n how_o can_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o then_o unto_o they_o great_a injury_n to_o make_v that_o a_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o speak_v off_o but_o i_o be_o not_o abash_v sith_o that_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o priest_n do_v follow_v the_o paynim_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o mosoycall_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n how_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v to_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o assist_v they_o at_o their_o burial_n as_o
resurni_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la pera_fw-la &_o baculi_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la annuh_n &_o lecti_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la domus_fw-la novae_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la casulae_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o seminum_fw-la 42._o beautify_v the_o sepulchre_n with_o flower_n 45._o brernoye_n 66._o blasphemy_n most_o horrible_a 105._o blasphemy_n of_o the_o cordelier_n 106._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o missell_n &_o the_o manuel_n of_o the_o priest_n 42._o blondus_n 47._o body_n and_o burnall_a of_o moses_n 103._o body_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o paynim_n 105._o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n whole_a 50._o the_o book_n of_o job_n dedicate_v to_o the_o dead_a 70._o vile_a book_n 7._o good_a book_n despise_v and_o forbid_v 8._o book_n discever_v abuse_n 9_o joyful_a book_n book_n and_o talk_v that_o be_v filthy_a 9_o latin_n book_n 4._o french_a book_n 4._o saint_n brandon_n 95_o bury_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o night_n 33._o bury_v one_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a 64._o bury_v of_o the_o rich_a 68_o bury_v of_o pallas_n 68_o bury_v of_o the_o poor_a 69._o bury_v of_o the_o turk_n 70_o buryal_n of_o daynt_n 105._o buryall_n sell_v 43._o those_o dishonour_n god_n which_o do_v not_o honest_o bury_v the_o dead_a 67._o bury_v of_o the_o barbarian_n 66._o bury_v of_o a_o ass_n 68_o bury_v of_o a_o raven._n 69._o butchery_n of_o the_o priest_n 65_o bishop_n tibaud_n 89_o bishop_n the_o priest_n bawd_n 43_o c._n calendar_n of_o the_o shepherd_n fol._n 27_o the_o candle_n that_o go_v before_o 64._o cane_n sepulehraleâ—_n 58_o sea_n calf_n 75._o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o alcoran_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v 80._o canonization_n 78._o canonization_n of_o saint_n 31._o capernaite_n 49._o 50._o carnal_a gospeler_n 39_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n do_v chastise_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 83._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o purgatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v unknown_a 57_o cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hell_n 51._o chanong_n of_o mount_n falcon_n 58._o charâ—bdis_n 91._o charon_n the_o ferryman_n 87._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 54._o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o father_n tourard_v the_o child_n 84._o christ_n and_o antechrist_n 88_o the_o christian_n all_o in_o all_o 8._o the_o christian_a tributarye_n before_o he_o isborne_a and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a 41._o churchyard_n 67._o cicero_n and_o catilina_n 7._o cocytus_n 92._o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a 77._o commemoration_n of_o mortir_n 77._o complaint_n of_o a_o curate_n 65._o comparison_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 98._o comparison_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o physician_n 76_o conjurer_n 100l_n conjure_v 104._o conjure_v the_o time_n 75._o confession_n 41._o confirmation_n 41._o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n 23._o consilium_fw-la elibertinum_n 53._o consecration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 103._o counsel_n of_o demas_n 13._o counsel_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n â—1_n to_o bear_v y_fw-mi cross_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 103_o the_o croyzatde_fw-mi 54._o cry_n of_o the_o damn_a 26._o the_o cruelty_n of_o pope_n clement_n 43_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n towards_o the_o soul_n 62._o custom_n of_o the_o bigordian_n 45._o custom_n of_o thessalia_n 103_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 77._o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o dead_a 77._o ancient_a custom_n 70_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o serye_n money_n of_o charon_n 45._o d._n day_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o dead_a 99_o damaâ—cenus_n 96._o dangerous_a beggar_n 55._o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n 57_o daughter_n of_o the_o horfeleach_n 52_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v they_o call_v trespass_n 87_o death_n do_v mock_v the_o priest_n 65._o death_n buy_v for_o money_n 45._o holy_a deceive_v 9_o decree_n and_o canon_n 88_o delyveraunce_n from_o hell_n 95_o demand_n tribute_n of_o the_o dead_a 4â—_o demetrians_n 91._o democritus_n 20._o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 93._o diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 93._o dicearchus_n 70._o the_o deity_n 38._o difference_n of_o smnes_fw-la and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a 30._o difference_n between_o to_o speak_v evil_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 53._o the_o dyke_n of_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o papist_n 91._o diodorus_n 77._o diogenes_n 34._o 20._o disguysing_n of_o man_n like_o woeeman_n 106._o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o sycile_n 24._o the_o description_n of_o the_o hill_n aetna_n 25._o dispensation_n for_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n 43._o disputation_n of_o ciccero_n 10._o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n 59_o devil_n visible_a 26._o the_o devil_n zazel_n or_o azazel_n 101_o division_n of_o the_o infernal_a cosmography_n 28_o diversity_n of_o purgation_n 31_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o traianus_n 95._o the_o doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n 6._o doctrine_n papistical_a 95_o doctrine_n of_o man_n mingle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 15._o dodonaeum_fw-la aes_fw-la dodonae_fw-la lebeâ—es_fw-la 74_o the_o dormouse_n 36._o drink_v upon_o the_o hide_n to_o come_v 6â—_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o dutell_n by_o water_n 102._o to_o drive_v away_o the_o dwell_v through_o fast_n and_o prayer_n 39_o the_o purge_a drogue_n of_o the_o paynim_n 33._o dumb_a dog_n and_o crier_n 5â—_o e._n ear_n delyeate_a and_o pleasant_a fol._n 12._o to_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n 49._o to_o eat_v jacob_n 50._o to_o eat_v the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n 51._o egyptian_n at_o this_o present_a time_n 1_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n 2._o eloquence_n apostolical_a and_o human_a 5._o eloquence_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7._o emperor_n and_o pope_n abolish_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o predecessor_n 88_o epiphanius_n 74_o epicurian_n 17._o eridanus_n 90._o reichtho_n the_o sorcerer_n 103._o error_n of_o saul_n 1._o error_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 78_o eschines_n and_o demosthenes_n 7._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dend_n 79._o aethna_n the_o hill_n gibello_fw-la 24._o eurotos_fw-la and_o peneus_n 90._o example_n of_o eliseus_n 34_o example_n of_o the_o smith_n 36_o extreme_a unction_n 42._o excommunication_n for_o money_n 68_o extractor_n of_o the_o five_o essence_n 22._o f._n fable_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o the_o ass_n 19_o feign_a fable_n upon_o the_o bittory_n of_o lazarus_n 27_o fable_n of_o a_o cordelier_n 102._o the_o poetical_a fable_n of_o enceladus_n and_o of_o the_o giant_n 25._o faith._n 10._o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n 97._o fall_v of_o peter_n 1._o faun_n and_o satyr_n 26_o fall_v of_o the_o soul_n 101_o fast_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n 39_o feast_n and_o procession_n of_o cybele_n 74._o fast_v hurtful_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o anger_n 62._o feast_n of_o saint_n fradnce_n 105_o feasto_n ot_fw-mi the_o dead_a 24._o fâ—â—ldes_n eliseas_n 32._o the_o felicity_n of_o louse_n and_o their_o boldness_n 105._o the_o fire_n insatiable_a 52._o fire_n and_o water_n 88_o the_o fire_n begin_v in_o purgatory_n 82._o the_o celestial_a and_o evangely_n call_v fire_n 56._o the_o true_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 56._o the_o true_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 56._o to_o ash_n in_o trouble_a water_n 92._o fisher_n of_o christ_n and_o antechrist_n 92._o fisher_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 92_o fisher_n forsake_v 93._o fisher_n of_o soul_n 92._o flear_v and_o mangler_n of_o latin_a 5._o fleread_v novercae_fw-la tumulum_fw-la 6._o the_o flood_n of_o christ_n 91._o flood_n of_o hell_n their_o name_n and_o interpretaciens_fw-la 89._o flood_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n 89._o flood_n of_o paradise_n 89_o 90._o the_o forbid_v of_o jultan_n the_o apostate_n 16_o the_o forbid_v of_o book_n 90._o formosus_fw-la 88_o the_o forchead_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 18._o to_o forget_v god._n 91._o foundation_n for_o the_o poor_a 70._o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n 82_o foundation_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 101_o the_o fool_n counsel_v the_o wise_a 2._o fountain_n of_o excessive_a cooldenesse_n and_o heat_n 26._o funus_fw-la â—uneralia_fw-la 70._o the_o furnayce_n of_o purgatory_n 55._o g._n ganges_n fol_n 90._o gaudeamus_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n 55_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v give_v 54._o the_o geography_n of_o hell_n 23._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n 4._o gluttony_n 99_o god_n pluto_n 55._o god_n have_v not_o institute_v sacrafice_n nor_o feast_n for_o the_o dead_a 99_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n 48_o tributary_n god_n &_o to_o be_v sell_v 54._o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o be_v alive_a 98._o gospel_n publish_a unto_o all_o man_n 80._o griffin_n and_o hell_n raven_n 26._o gregorianist_n 79._o greek_n and_o latin_n 77._o h._n the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a christian_n 106_o harpy_n 52._o hebrus_n 90._o hechelberge_n 26._o hell_n and_o hell_n
house_n shall_v be_v purify_v after_o that_o bury_v although_o that_o we_o read_v not_o all_o these_o word_n of_o joseph_n so_o express_v &_o place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o nevertheless_o joseph_n which_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n &_o well_o see_v in_o the_o custom_n &_o judaical_a thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial_n &_o funeral_n &_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o make_v 11_o no_o mention_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o make_v sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o one_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o with_o the_o consecrate_a water_n that_o they_o do_v héepe_n mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a heifer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o that_o live_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o witness_v only_o that_o the_o domestical_a or_o those_o of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v assist_v &_o help_v at_o that_o funeral_n &_o burial_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n shâ—â—ld_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n principal_o by_o that_o consecrate_v water_n with_o that_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o 13_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v purify_v who_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o such_o ceremony_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o of_o other_o new_a invent_v by_o man_n presumption_n that_o than_o which_o the_o israelite_n use_v certain_a ceremony_n and_o mourn_n about_o the_o dead_a have_v two_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o barbarous_a and_o heathen_a people_n as_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o which_o do_v make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o dead_a man_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o friend_n then_o of_o the_o carcase_n of_o brute_n beast_n again_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o such_o inhumanity_n and_o paynim_n barbarousness_n so_o will_v he_o provide_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o another_o great_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v to_o much_o exceed_v in_o sorow_v and_o mourn_v in_o ceremony_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o with_o to_o great_a expense_n about_o their_o dead_a and_o funeral_n beside_o all_o this_o 28_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n not_o seemly_a to_o man_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v round_o and_o poll_n their_o head_n beard_n &_o hair_n the_o mourn_n as_o herodotus_n witness_v of_o that_o egyptian_n there_o be_v also_o which_o do_v hurt_v and_o prick_v themselves_o with_o lancet_n and_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o 3._o their_o body_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o for_o to_o witness_v their_o dolour_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o pricst_n of_o baal_n do_v in_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n baal_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o in_o that_o point_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v also_o make_v mark_n in_o their_o flesh_n with_o great_a superstition_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v his_o people_n namely_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o good_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a and_o guide_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o let_v and_o stop_v those_o vice_n and_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v commit_v aswell_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o amongst_o the_o paynim_n for_o if_o the_o paynim_n themselves_o have_v regard_v that_o and_o have_v need_n law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o correct_v the_o undecent_a thing_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o the_o pomp_n and_o foolysti_fw-la cost_n that_o man_n bestow_v about_o such_o banity_n we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o other_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o for_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n how_o spiritual_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v rob_v or_o take_v from_o man_n all_o human_a aflection_n but_o that_o there_o abide_v always_o a_o marvellous_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n absent_a who_o he_o love_v especial_o when_o through_o death_n it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o sith_o then_o that_o one_o can_v affection_n pluck_v away_o altogether_o that_o affection_n from_o man_n heart_n he_o must_v at_o the_o lcastwise_o set_v some_o lymitte_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o exceed_v not_o measure_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v too_o great_a insomuch_o that_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o to_o stay_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v needful_a it_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n leave_v we_o to_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v our_o human_a affection_n which_o have_v some_o agree_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o prick_v of_o virtue_n so_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o flow_v over_o or_o arise_v above_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o then_o that_o the_o mourn_n heorewe_n and_o israelite_n have_v some_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o for_o to_o restrain_v every_o one_o general_o and_o particular_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v one_o so_o many_o day_n without_o add_v or_o dimimsh_v any_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o contain_v any_o religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o shall_v mourn_v and_o lamont_n if_o one_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o altogether_o without_o do_v great_a biolence_n to_o their_o affection_n at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v that_o limit_n and_o time_n which_o be_v bse_v and_o prescribe_v and_o which_o be_v long_o enough_o and_o sufficient_a for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v ambrose_n regard_n unto_o that_o honostie_a and_o modesty_n not_o for_o to_o induce_v the_o christian_n people_n unto_o jewishness_n but_o to_o follow_v rather_o the_o erample_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n then_o of_o the_o paynim_n as_o we_o may_v manifest_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o word_n without_o seek_v the_o gloze_n and_o interprctation_n any_o further_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o erhort_v not_o that_o people_n to_o play_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o witness_v evidét_o the_o he_o account_v &_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v save_v &_o affirm_v many_o time_n the_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o light_n &_o felicity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o lord_n also_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o in_o vocate_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o not_o withstand_v the_o he_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o admontsh_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o child_n the_o which_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o father_n say_v they_o owe_v he_o more_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o when_o he_o be_v live_v after_o ward_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o acquit_v &_o order_v themselves_o towards_o their_o good_a prince_n after_o his_o death_n that_o be_v in_o commend_v his_o young_a child_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o cmpire_n and_o that_o they_o declare_v towards_o they_o the_o fidelity_n faith_n loyalty_n and_o love_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o father_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o theridamas_n be_v no_o means_n more_o proper_a nor_o any_o good_a deed_n more_o agreeable_a nor_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o have_v in_o commendation_n and_o praise_v their_o successor_n child_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o child_n and_o chief_o go_v about_o to_o niltigate_v the_o dolour_n and_o sorrow_n of_o honorius_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o accompany_v the_o relycke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v unto_o constantinople_n as_o they_o accustom_v to_o do_v
of_o the_o holy_a friday_n be_v proceed_v from_o that_o original_n &_o beginning_n for_o as_o that_o woman_n celebrate_v the_o cereales_fw-la &_o proserpinales_fw-la with_o lamentation_n represent_v the_o sorrow_n which_o ceres_n do_v take_v because_o of_o her_o daughter_n proserpina_n which_o be_v ravish_v &_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o adoniales_n in_o that_o honour_n of_o venus_n bewail_v and_o lament_v her_o friend_n adonis_n which_o be_v kill_v do_v it_o not_o also_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o jesus_n christ_n her_o son_n renew_v &_o set_v up_o again_o all_o these_o old_a superstition_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ceres_n venus_n or_o isis_n &_o jesus_n christ_n adonis_n or_o adovis_fw-la osiris_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o divine_a service_n by_o that_o which_o they_o will_v cositerfeit_v the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a idolator_n do_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o adonis_n and_o osiris_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n the_o feast_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o that_o adonis_n 8._o be_v kill_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_a of_o a_o wild_a boar_n they_o beat_v and_o strike_v themselves_o every_o year_n until_o the_o blood_n come_v forth_o and_o make_v great_a sorrwe_v and_o lamentation_n shâ—â—ow_v out_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o beat_v themselves_o &_o weep_a they_o bid_v that_o office_n after_o adonis_n even_o as_o after_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a afterwards_o the_o next_o day_n they_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o that_o they_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o do_v shave_v their_o head_n even_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v when_o apis_n be_v dead_a among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o osiris_n which_o be_v also_o call_v serapis_n for_o first_o 〈…〉_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o goddess_n lsis_n do_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o their_o beard_n and_o strike_v their_o breast_n and_o do_v lament_v even_o as_o isis_n lament_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v but_o little_a son_n osiris_n afterwards_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v again_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v find_v and_o then_o all_o the_o sorrow_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n therefore_o the_o poet_n cain_o call_v he_o osiris_n who_o be_v never_o search_v for_o enough_o 8_o for_o as_o lactantius_n say_v they_o do_v loose_v he_o always_o and_o always_o find_v he_o again_o theophilus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v that_o same_o idolatry_n which_o ezechiell_n rebuke_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o weep_v for_o thamus_n as_o saint_n hieromecrpound_v 14_o it_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o altogether_o the_o like_a hillarius_n now_o mark_v &_o consider_v all_o the_o trayve_fw-mi that_o our_o priest_n do_v hold_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o friday_n they_o have_v lose_v jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o will_v bury_v he_o and_o afterward_v a_o day_n after_o that_o allelâ—ya_n caster_n be_v come_v allelnya_n who_o they_o have_v bury_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n but_o to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n which_o the_o paynim_n do_v call_v hilaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o joyful_a and_o tt_z at_o they_o do_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n kiss_v in_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v and_o rehearse_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o laugh_v at_o as_z that_o 3._o holy_a father_n do_v in_o their_o sermon_n on_o that_o feast_n of_o caster_n when_o they_o do_v give_v the_o sweet_a nesegaye_n unto_o the_o lady_n of_o which_o custom_n be_v proceed_v that_o book_n of_o de_fw-fr risu_fw-la paschalt_fw-mi for_o to_o a_o waken_v their_o auditory_n and_o the_o better_a to_o sanetifie_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o god_n alleluya_n with_o who_o they_o do_v trumph_v all_o the_o year_n theoplulus_n they_o may_v well_o sake_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o dead_a for_o they_o crcept_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o honour_n he_o other_o wise_a than_o they_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o same_o of_o adonis_n &_o osiris_n but_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n such_o as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o christ_n his_o church_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o panish_a superstition_n hillarius_n for_o to_o make_v a_o end_n in_o paint_v and_o set_v floralet_fw-ge forth_o the_o caster_n we_o need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o floral_n the_o which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o that_o same_o time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n flora_n with_o torch_n and_o light_n as_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o she_o herself_o answer_v unto_o ovid_n which_o bring_v it_o in_o speak_v so_o of_o her_o feast_n 5._o those_o light_n which_o serve_v to_o their_o use_n in_o time_n full_a long_a ago_o unto_o the_o very_a like_o use_n serve_v our_o present_a time_n also_o and_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o feast_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o good_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o cereales_fw-la both_o of_o they_o in_o that_o same_o month_n notwithstanding_o that_o durand_n place_v they_o in_o the_o cereales_fw-la month_n of_o february_n the_o better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n let_v we_o now_o lay_v together_o all_o those_o piece_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o how_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n he_o be_v enforce_v not_o only_o to_o make_v one_o idol_n but_o many_o and_o have_v induce_v and_o persuade_v that_o christian_n without_o that_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o make_v she_o a_o juno_n februa_n venus_n ceres_n proserpina_n &_o flora._n for_o we_o do_v honour_n she_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o that_o devil_n under_o the_o title_n of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v take_v for_o to_o cover_v &_o bioe_v himself_o in_o stcede_v of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v but_o now_o name_v to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o torch_n &_o holy_a candle_n serve_v &_o all_o your_o procession_n 47._o eusebius_n pen_n carry_v they_o for_o to_o represent_v by_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gaspell_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v carry_v &_o bear_v which_o be_v that_o true_a light_n of_o that_o world_n for_o to_o illuminate_v &_o lighten_v the_o poor_a gentle_n and_o idolater_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o of_o simeon_n theophilus_n but_o must_v we_o present_v he_o with_o torche_v 14_o candle_n be_v not_o that_o rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n lamp_n and_o torch_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o foot_n lighten_v the_o blind_a give_v wise_a doine_v unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o ignorant_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gaspell_n and_o to_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n &_o 16_o upon_o the_o table_n for_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n not_o for_o to_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n and_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n eye_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n for_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a hillarius_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o reason_n if_o they_o go_v a_o procession_n in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o carry_v those_o torch_n &_o candle_n light_v for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o purification_n &_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_n from_o the_o city_n and_o from_o their_o house_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v 1._o theophilus_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o they_o will_v be_v banquish_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o liar_n aswell_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o which_o they_o bse_v for_o to_o bless_v the_o taper_n and_o torch_n the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n as_o of_o that_o that_o they_o use_v the_o saturday_n before_o caster_n or_o upon_o caster_n even_o for_o to_o bless_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o pascal_n taper_n park_n than_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o
as_o we_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o pin_n with_o one_o other_o pin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o much_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n theophilus_n after_o that_o manner_n come_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_a and_o afterwards_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o superstition_n have_v begin_v and_o be_v augment_v unto_o this_o which_o we_o do_v now_o see_v it_o we_o have_v no_o example_n dead_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o about_o the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v no_o question_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o offering_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o such_o which_o we_o have_v see_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o superstition_n do_v begin_v very_o much_o to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o simple_a commemoration_n give_v of_o thank_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o and_o that_o the_o purgatory_n question_n of_o purgatory_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o man_n yea_o the_o most_o sage_a and_o wise_a to_o fall_v into_o superstition_n because_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o chief_o about_o the_o dead_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o love_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v unto_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n who_o we_o can_v forget_v although_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o we_o do_v abide_v and_o continue_v always_o affection_a towards_o they_o as_o though_o we_o may_v great_o aid_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n more_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a then_o before_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o invent_v and_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v may_v serve_v they_o and_o although_o in_o deed_n it_o serve_v they_o to_o no_o end_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v refrain_v ourselves_o because_o that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v feel_v comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o affection_n iudgeinge_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o our_o own_o our_o deal_n be_v fowarde_n they_o as_o towards_o god_n what_o be_v the_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o all_o idolatry_n but_o our_o foolish_a fantasse_fw-la and_o affection_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v measure_n god_n think_v that_o idolatry_n he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o that_o that_o please_v we_o wherefore_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o we_o for_o in_o make_v feast_n in_o repose_v ourselves_o be_v apparel_v with_o goodly_a robe_n and_o gown_n make_v great_a cheer_n hear_v goodly_a singinge_n and_o melody_n walk_a about_o and_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o go_v a_o procession_n wâ—e_o think_v that_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n well_o but_o what_o service_n do_v wâ—e_v unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o affection_n make_v unto_o we_o a_o god_n altogether_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o delight_a ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a vanity_n as_o much_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o about_o the_o dead_a dead_a hillarius_n when_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a yet_o it_o do_v he_o much_o good_a to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o some_o one_o for_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v away_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anger_n although_o he_o do_v receive_v no_o great_a profit_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o beavines_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o must_v have_v some_o solace_n and_o comfort_n for_o to_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o love_v well_o her_o husband_n or_o the_o mother_n her_o child_n oftentimes_o can_v refrain_v to_o kiss_v they_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a or_o to_o embrace_v they_o &_o some_o time_n with_o more_o great_a affection_n than_o ever_o she_o do_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v but_o wheretoo_o profit_v all_o that_o either_o to_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a thomas_n nothing_o at_o all_o hillarius_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi do_v great_a good_a unto_o she_o that_o do_v it_o and_o shâ—e_v be_v so_o affection_a theophilus_n of_o 15_o such_o affection_n come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o beginning_n to_o make_v image_n as_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o almost_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o idolatry_n as_o all_o y_fw-mi ancient_a father_n do_v witness_n especial_o lactantius_n &_o eusebius_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n for_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o dead_a to_o comfort_v the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v &_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o beside_o to_o honour_v they_o they_o make_v image_n and_o set_v up_o sumptuous_a sepulcher_n in_o their_o honour_n afterwards_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n and_o chapel_n hard_a by_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v therein_o their_o image_n afterwards_o in_o success_n of_o time_n all_o be_v convert_v and_o change_v into_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o even_o as_o it_o begin_v among_o the_o paynim_n so_o be_v it_o enter_v among_o the_o christian_n christiâ—is_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v there_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n afterward_o they_o have_v build_v chapel_n and_o temple_n and_o have_v ordain_v annual_a feast_n and_o after_o that_o those_o foundation_n be_v once_o set_v up_o which_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n tolerable_a the_o thing_n be_v afterwards_o pervert_v insomuch_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o candle_n that_o they_o carry_v for_o to_o watch_v all_o the_o night_n they_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o image_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prayer_n y_fw-fr be_v make_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o address_v &_o direct_v they_o unto_o they_o in_o strede_n of_o that_o supper_n sâ—mes_n y_fw-fr they_o celebrate_v in_o you_o name_n of_o a'n_z death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o ado_n the_o rememoration_n of_o y_fw-es saint_n &_o saint_n and_o theroff_o come_v that_o commemorantes_fw-la which_o be_v in_o you_o even_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o they_o do_v make_v commâ—morites_n â—â—pâ—â—sse_a remembrance_n of_o some_o saint_n &_o saint_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o strede_n of_o y_fw-es simple_a commmoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o y_fw-es saint_n &_o sancte_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mass_n all_o whelly_a insomuch_o y_fw-es there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o saint_n but_o have_v one_o &_o that_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o who_o you_o priest_n have_v not_o give_v some_o occupation_n &_o office_n for_o to_o help_v &_o aid_n god_n in_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o after_o y_fw-fr sathan_n have_v so_o well_o augment_v his_o stuff_n under_o y_fw-es title_n of_o martyr_n &_o of_o their_o cemmemoration_n to_o you_o end_n y_fw-es nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n he_o have_v also_o lound_v in_o mean_n to_o make_v mé_fw-fr muse_n after_o you_o be_v dead_a after_o a_o other_o manner_n for_o to_o make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saint_n he_o can_v not_o also_o he_o know_v very_o well_o y_fw-fr after_o the_o damn_v man_n will_v not_o much_o travalic_fw-mi nor_o bestow_v any_o cost_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v sound_v a_o three_o order_n hillarius_n there_o do_v lack_n but_o one_o but_o a'n_z the_fw-mi shall_v be_v as_o many_o as_o of_o y_fw-fr order_n dead_a of_o the_o beggar_n but_o they_o have_v it_o already_o for_o you_o limb_n be_v for_o a'n_z four_o order_n theophilus_n therefore_o have_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o luckey_n hour_n you_o a_o since_o y_fw-es time_n of_o augustin_n to_o forge_v the_o purgatory_n although_o a'n_z they_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o allow_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o dispute_v only_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v some_o colour_n &_o show_v for_o although_o a'n_z s._n augustin_n move_v y_fw-mi question_n &_o touch_v some_o thing_n in_o matter_n 〈…〉_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v determine_v or_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o rather_o to_o you_o contrary_n he_o have_v write_v y_fw-fr the_fw-mi be_v some_o which_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fire_n of_o
purgatory_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o â—urst_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n doubtsull_n and_o incertein_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o â—â—emeth_v to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v profit_v they_o but_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o consider_v what_o witness_n or_o what_o example_n do_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n sufficient_a for_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n iâ—_z he_o show_v forth_o unto_o i_o y_fw-fr custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v demand_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o witness_n or_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v come_v to_o the_o next_o age_n as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a and_o afterward_o from_o cyprian_a thence_o unto_o the_o same_o of_o cyprian_a for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n for_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v the_o dead_a but_o they_o direct_v they_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v &_o for_o to_o demand_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n towards_o the_o live_n even_o as_o then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n wâ—ich_a be_v do_v about_o their_o sepulere_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n have_v bâ—ne_o convert_v &_o change_v to_o you_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o so_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v change_v into_o meritorious_a prayer_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o from_o pain_n &_o successive_o sithency_n that_o one_o have_v learn_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n &_o mention_n in_o you_o ecclesiastical_a assibles_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o you_o point_fw-fr to_o make_v in_o commemoration_n in_o y_fw-es supper_n supper_n for_o to_o witness_v y_fw-mi they_o hold_v they_o of_o who_o in_o y_fw-es same_o they_o make_v remembrance_n for_o true_a faithful_a &_o catholic_a &_o of_o y_fw-fr communion_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o you_o supper_n be_v represâ—tâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d y_fw-fr same_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o understád_v y_fw-mi which_o s._n augustin_n have_v writté_n of_o y_fw-fr remembrance_n which_o they_o celebrate_v for_o y_fw-es dead_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-es altar_n &_o of_o a_o mediator_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n mediator_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n his_o â—ather_n for_o y_fw-es rediption_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o y_fw-es trâ—e_o of_o y_fw-es cross_v &_o after_o y_fw-fr manner_n as_z a'n_z priest_n do_v glory_n &_o boast_v themselves_o at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n according_a to_o you_o witness_v of_o their_o canon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o which_o jesus_n have_v 17_o once_o offer_v which_o of_o none_o other_o can_v be_v do_v but_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o priesse_n and_o everlasting_a bishop_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thomas_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n then_o do_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o theophilus_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v reconciliation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o yâ—_n other_o the_o first_o be_v y_fw-fr sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o redemption_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o this_o appertain_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o of_o who_o you_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n give_v and_o figure_n the_o other_o be_v you_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n give_v by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o y_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o do_v traviale_a to_o 6_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v expound_v it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v have_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n right_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n sacrifice_n as_o not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v touch_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o thorough_a faith_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o it_o anke_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o hold_v any_o other_o for_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o only_o nor_o we_o accept_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n but_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v the_o supper_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n by_o the_o greek_n the_o which_o word_n signify_v give_v of_o eucharisâ—ia_n thanks_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o anncient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o altar_n any_o other_o thing_n church_n but_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o you_o church_n have_v use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n make_v allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n gyung_a which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o church_n behold_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v about_o augustine_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v begin_v then_o very_o much_o to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o after_o that_o one_o once_o have_v begin_v to_o mingle_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v not_o for_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o their_o death_n from_o one_o opinion_n and_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o dream_a that_o they_o have_v think_v that_o y_fw-es supper_n to_o the_o which_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v do_v communicate_v do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o for_o they_o and_o to_o their_o health_n &_o salvation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o suffrage_n in_o their_o name_n hillarius_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o 29_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o excuse_v they_o than_o those_o here_o for_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o supper_n for_o a_o other_o man_n wherefore_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v for_o he_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o that_o that_o one_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o and_o that_o dead_a that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o the_o live_n theophilus_n it_o be_v well_o find_v out_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o without_o baptism_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o 6._o this_o world_n &_o that_o you_o baptism_n profit_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n questionary_n and_o namely_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n beny_v it_o and_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n hillarius_n if_o i_o may_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a whereto_o serve_v or_o profit_v the_o supper_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o ordain_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o baptism_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o live_n aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n give_v unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o cover_v and_o wrap_v in_o this_o flesh_n theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o behold_v how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o error_n have_v draw_v the_o
example_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v of_o abel_n and_o of_o caine._n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o four_o person_n in_o the_o world_n cain_n do_v neither_o sing_v nor_o hear_v you_o mass_n sith_v they_o that_o abel_n hear_v it_o he_o can_v not_o singe_v and_o answer_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o priest_n martin_n it_o must_v needs_o he_o then_o that_o adam_n do_v singe_v it_o and_o that_o eve_n do_v hold_v priest_n the_o torch_n whereby_o it_o also_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v marry_v theophilus_n his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o evil_n but_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n marriage_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o marriage_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v as_o well_o command_v and_o ordain_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n as_o moses_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v do_v of_o marriage_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v make_v their_o pottage_n fat_a and_o if_o they_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v as_o well_o find_v at_o a_o new_a mass_n as_o at_o the_o marriage_n hillarius_n they_o will_v give_v much_o upon_o that_o condition_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o do_v know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o will_v be_v available_a unto_o they_o one_o time_n in_o the_o year_n theophilus_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o their_o principal_a &_o chief_a profit_n come_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v no_o long_o permit_v &_o suffer_v y_fw-es it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a &_o common_a unto_o all_o as_o well_o lay_v people_n as_o clark_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n &_o to_o communicate_v y_fw-mi one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o alone_o as_z a'n_z most_o worthy_a judge_v the_o other_o thereof_o unworthy_a from_o thence_o be_v descend_v the_o private_a and_o particular_a mass_n in_o which_o all_o they_o mass_n alone_o do_v say_v that_o do_v communicate_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o suffice_v they_o not_o to_o take_v the_o office_n to_o communicate_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v absent_a but_o which_o be_v more_o will_v also_o make_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o y_fw-es live_n which_o be_v present_a as_o though_o they_o reject_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v at_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o then_o eusebius_n upon_o this_o where_o thou_o have_v ever_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v use_v a_o supper_n and_o sacrament_n vicar_n i_o viâ—cars_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n end_v the_o supper_n vicar_n which_o thou_o take_v for_o a_o other_o alter_v the_o imitation_n of_o tertulian_n call_v vicar_n baptism_n the_o same_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o dead_a car_fw-fr can_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o one_o only_a example_n take_v from_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fashion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n particular_o be_v it_o not_o a_o right_a excommunication_n 17_o and_o not_o a_o communion_n for_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n only_o for_o the_o priest_n will_v he_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o distribute_v unto_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v among_o they_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n which_o represent_v his_o blood_n wherefore_o have_v he_o command_v that_o but_o for_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o give_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o health_n &_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v partaker_n &_o that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o a'n_z holy_a supper_n &_o shall_v be_v feed_v &_o refresh_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o so_o he_o will_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n but_o all_o those_o for_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v it_o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o he_o will_v not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n feed_v &_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n &_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o better_a the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n &_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n &_o to_o comfort_v our_o conscience_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o deprive_v they_o from_o such_o a_o â—ood_a thing_n for_o asmuch_o also_o as_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n the_o people_n they_o declare_v y_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o communion_n &_o religion_n then_o of_o his_o &_o that_o they_o account_v they_o not_o for_o christian_n but_o for_o jew_n turk_n &_o infidel_n who_o we_o do_v reject_v &_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n &_o from_o our_o communion_n because_o y_fw-es they_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o that_o a_o act_n altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o you_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v that_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v common_a &_o general_a to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o those_o here_o do_v make_v it_o particular_o furthermore_o wherefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o name_n import_v and_o signify_v of_o which_o also_o be_v take_v the_o name_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v signify_v the_o separation_n 19_o and_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o through_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o that_o holy_a communion_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v you_o head_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n hillarius_n these_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a host_n that_o ever_o world_n the_o earth_n do_v bear_v for_o they_o do_v lay_v the_o table_n cloth_n in_o their_o inn_n before_o the_o people_n afterward_o they_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o wine_n all_o alone_a in_o their_o presence_n and_o do_v eat_v all_o without_o participatinge_v any_o part_n to_o their_o companion_n and_o do_v lick_v their_o finger_n the_o which_o they_o have_v wet_a in_o the_o chalice_n say_v quia_fw-la pius_fw-la es_fw-la with_o such_o a_o appetite_n that_o they_o do_v cause_n i_o desire_v unto_o woman_n with_o child_n wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o abash_v of_o y_fw-es which_o the_o turk_n say_v after_o y_fw-es he_o have_v see_v mass_n the_o mass_n celebrate_v among_o y_fw-es christian_n that_o he_o do_v think_v that_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o little_a charity_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o without_o give_v part_n unto_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o after_o that_o that_o good_a host_n have_v lay_v his_o cloth_n and_o put_v his_o sop_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o banket_v all_o alone_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o shot_n that_o have_v taste_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o do_v only_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o the_o table_n eusebius_n you_o take_v all_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n you_o can_v although_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n do_v communicate_v all_o alone_a real_o and_o sacramental_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o all_o the_o assistentes_fw-la do_v perticipate_v spritual_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n which_o sing_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o common_a and_o frequent_v and_o use_v to_o all_o man_n they_o will_v make_v none_o account_v of_o it_o and_o although_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lay_a people_n have_v their_o day_n for_o to_o communicate_v and_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n when_o they_o require_v it_o and_o chief_o on_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n in_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacramental_o
&_o of_o clunie_n who_o by_o y_fw-es other_o monkish_a order_n have_v follow_v monk_n which_o have_v be_v hatch_v engibred_a &_o bring_v up_o of_o that_o come_v hen_n now_o when_o they_o do_v perceive_v a'n_z their_o gain_v ware_v very_o great_a they_o have_v always_o better_o magnify_v their_o work_n and_o go_v uâ—to_fw-mi it_o with_o such_o a_o fervent_a yeale_n and_o affection_n that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o will_v singe_v three_o or_o four_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n so_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n iâ—_z such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v in_o no_o fair_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v &_o any_o merchandise_n more_o frequent_v and_o use_v then_o this_o here_o be_v in_o their_o shop_n wherefore_o sufficit_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o forbid_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v singe_v any_o more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n without_o dispensation_n except_o in_o the_o sensâ—_n of_o christmas_n and_o they_o attribute_v that_o ordinance_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n who_o invent_v the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o celebrate_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o two_o quoque_fw-la for_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o reason_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o at_o the_o least_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n say_v dominus_fw-la vobiseum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o oh_o rate_n pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la brother_n pray_v for_o i_o hillarius_n they_o must_v say_v dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v theophilus_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v a_o goodly_a philosophy_n although_o that_o i_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v also_o regard_n that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o keep_v and_o hold_v some_o show_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o which_o can_v not_o have_v any_o great_a show_n or_o colour_n except_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n take_v the_o custom_n to_o break_v their_o hest_n in_o three_o piece_n because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n then_o for_o to_o represent_v in_o their_o particular_a supper_n that_o host_n fraction_n &_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o one_o alone_a they_o do_v yet_o keep_v y_fw-mi fashion_n to_o break_v it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o that_o they_o alone_o do_v eat_v it_o up_o all_o without_o distribute_v it_o unto_o other_o yet_o they_o will_v nevertheless_o counterfeit_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v take_v the_o part_n which_o they_o do_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v make_v &_o for_o who_o intent_n they_o sing_v they_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o also_o gratian_n do_v plat._n make_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n sergius_n 2._o who_o before_o y_fw-es he_o be_v pope_n be_v call_v hog_n snout_n but_o because_o that_o that_o name_n seem_v to_o he_o vile_a he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v change_v into_o this_o same_o since_o which_o the_o custom_n continue_v among_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o office_n they_o do_v change_v all_o their_o name_n all_o that_o change_v be_v do_v about_o y_fw-es year_n of_o our_o lord_n 742._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o doctor_n which_o come_v afterwards_o do_v tell_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o that_o division_n of_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n and_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v put_v and_o euchaâ—istiu_fw-la cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o make_v wet_a in_o wine_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o other_o two_o dry_a part_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o paradise_n the_o other_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o deliver_v they_o although_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o do_v attribute_v the_o wet_n in_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v now_o in_o paradise_n but_o i_o be_o now_o abash_v of_o those_o which_o have_v find_v out_o that_o manner_n to_o wet_a and_o moisten_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o canon_n which_o do_v rebuke_v &_o condemn_v very_o sharp_o some_o which_o have_v that_o evil_a custom_n to_o wet_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o chief_o some_o egyptian_a churché_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o no_o conscience_n to_o do_v that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v to_o other_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o they_o although_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o supper_n all_o alone_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o saint_n in_o paradise_n and_o for_o all_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o deâ—d_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v put_v into_o the_o supper_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a dead_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o that_o of_o the_o live_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o one_o can_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a missel_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n write_v by_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o liâ—â—st_a that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o dead_a so_o afâ—rwardes_o by_o those_o which_o have_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o mass_n unto_o thâ—_z dead_a but_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o worse_o for_o where_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o comaieinoration_n of_o the_o scathe_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n â—or_a to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n not_o for_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o there_o reâ—â—â—tion_n have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o to_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n aswell_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n which_o counteruayl_v asmuch_o in_o resolution_n as_o so_o deny_v altogether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o asmuch_o then_n as_z a'n_z supper_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v convert_v &_o change_v into_o particular_a mass_n &_o that_o so_o many_o false_a opinion_n have_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o better_a to_o elcuate_v his_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o sing_v it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o true_a supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v almost_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o be_v so_o great_o despise_v that_o almost_o none_o make_v any_o account_n of_o it_o for_o even_o as_o the_o priest_n supper_n do_v run_v after_o their_o mass_n because_o of_o the_o gain_n the_o people_n on_o the_o otherside_n do_v follow_v they_o because_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o do_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o come_v supper_n but_o they_o refer_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o the_o mass_n of_o yâ—_n priest_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o who_o they_o do_v esteem_v to_o communicate_v but_o do_v give_v the_o charge_n unto_o the_o priest_n lew_n to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o wherefore_o king_n lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n see_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v so_o rare_a &_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v law_n and_o statute_n that_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n three_o time_n communion_n in_o the_o year_n the_o which_o law_n ansegisus_fw-la have_v put_v in_o write_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—yght_v hundroth_fw-mi 〈…〉_o and_o fifteen_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o observe_v because_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o particular_a mass_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n fabian_n and_o the_o council_n agathian_n and_o ehbertin_n have_v decree_v that_o yâ—_n lie_v people_n which_o receiuâ—d_v not_o the_o euchatiste_n at_o the_o least_o at_o easter_n whitsoutide_n &_o christme_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v for_o catholic_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o great_o despise_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v be_v compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o commaunding_n from_o the_o emperor_n latera_fw-la at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o then_o be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v as_o one_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n judge_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o innocent_a clement_n
christian_a people_n to_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o a_o article_n 21._o of_o say_v that_o which_o they_o have_v dream_v and_o invent_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o which_o do_v speak_v against_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o &_o withstand_v their_o decree_n &_o decretal_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o all_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n may_v be_v parden_v ghost_n except_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decroe_n and_o canon_n woe_n do_v command_v that_o all_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v boe_o romanorum_fw-la keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o any_o do_v commit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v know_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o hillarius_n i_o do_v then_o conclude_v by_o that_o canon_n that_o sin_n pope_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n we_o must_v not_o jest_v with_o they_o i_o will_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o academians_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v theophilus_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o define_v nothing_o rash_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a 10_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n augustin_n speak_v of_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v better_a to_o doubt_v of_o secret_a thing_n then_o to_o plead_v of_o uncertain_a thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v that_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n be_v in_o most_o extroeme_n hot_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o poor_a lazarus_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o in_o what_o sort_v one_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o flame_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o tongue_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o finger_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n that_o thirst_n of_o torment_n that_o drop_n of_o refress_v with_o much_o a_o do_v we_o can_v find_v of_o those_o which_o do_v seek_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n but_o of_o those_o which_o do_v debate_n of_o it_o with_o contention_n and_o strife_n many_o hillariu_n if_o saint_n auguslin_n have_v always_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v here_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o will_v have_v speak_v yet_o more_o sober_o than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a nor_o certain_a witness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n theophilus_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o fore_o speak_v without_o seduce_v cause_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v boe_o seduce_a and_o deceive_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o false_a christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v although_o saint_n augustâ—n_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v sometime_o be_v overcome_v but_o for_o we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o ouâ—_n eye_n &_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o stray_v or_o wander_v any_o thing_n after_o our_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n for_o if_o already_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apesty_n antechrist_n do_v béeâ—in_v his_o reign_n and_o work_v his_o secret_n of_o iniquity_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v much_o advance_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o without_o cause_n his_o work_n and_o business_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o 5._o he_o have_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o so_o secret_o crafty_o and_o subtle_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a learn_v have_v be_v overcome_v use_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n hatch_v his_o cockatrice_n and_o basilike_v egg_n before_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v and_o have_v practise_v his_o matter_n so_o subtle_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o scant_o one_o can_v know_v to_o what_o end_n he_o tend_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v end_v and_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o 5_o present_a time_n and_o as_o i_o trust_v shall_v do_v yet_o more_o hereafter_o wherefore_o we_o know_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n our_o father_n be_v fall_v into_o yea_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o persect_n in_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o affirm_v and_o â—â—â—â—nations_n propound_v unto_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a witness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o which_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o resolve_v for_o that_o come_v thorough_a to_o great_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n the_o which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a but_o which_o be_v more_o although_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o sith_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v any_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v clear_o show_v forth_o of_o which_o we_o can_v draw_v any_o certain_a consequence_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_o we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n not_o not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o to_o learn_v we_o the_o way_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o holy_a eternal_a rest_n and_o true_a felicity_n we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o and_o which_o to_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o damage_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o hold_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o that_o poor_a thief_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43._o touch_v and_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o if_o we_o be_v true_a faithful_a behold_v the_o limit_n which_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v unto_o we_o within_o which_o we_o must_v dwell_v without_o torment_v ourselves_o after_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n of_o which_o it_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o one_o word_n eusebius_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o although_o i_o shall_v allege_v all_o the_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o this_o present_a time_n that_o i_o shall_v profit_n nothing_o with_o you_o for_o when_o you_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o your_o opinion_n you_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o when_o you_o think_v that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o you_o will_v runile_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pleader_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a matter_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o all_o the_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v call_v always_o from_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n what_o soever_o wrong_v it_o be_v or_o for_o to_o delay_v their_o condemnation_n or_o under_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v to_o find_v out_o some_o practice_n or_o shift_v for_o to_o deceive_v and_o overcome_v their_o party_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o judge_n wherefore_o i_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o with_o you_o if_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v â—ot_n slop_n your_o mouth_n theophilus_n if_o thou_o cansl_v do_v it_o theu_o have_v get_v y_fw-mi victory_n for_o unto_o the_o same_o do_v appertain_v the_o extreme_a or_o latter_a ygloa_o appellation_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o do_v great_a wrong_n than_o we_o without_o any_o comparison_n for_o we_o do_v not_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o reason_n nor_o from_o the_o ordinary_a of_o justice_n sith_o that_o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o our_o ordinary_a judge_n for_o what_o wrong_v to_o we_o unto_o man_n judge_n if_o from_o they_o we_o do_v appeal_v before_o
now_o eusebius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o theophilus_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o what_o soul_n go_v thither_o for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v altogether_o empty_a and_o void_a or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v that_o some_o go_v thither_o either_o those_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a or_o those_o of_o the_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_a now_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o purgatory_n be_v for_o the_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_a eusebius_n one_o may_v so_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 19_o of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man._n theophilus_n sith_o then_o that_o hell_n be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n it_o follow_v then_o necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v go_v into_o purgatory_n if_o it_o he_o so_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o limb_n for_o you_o limb_n do_v say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o true_a faithful_a which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o keep_v and_o detain_v and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v into_o paradise_n until_o such_o time_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v accord_v to_o your_o doctrine_n either_o that_o the_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o place_n and_o lodge_v or_o else_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o two_o be_v void_a and_o supersâ—uous_a or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o limb_n be_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n what_o need_n be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n bad_a they_o not_o purgatory_n sufficient_a enough_o in_o the_o limb_n be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o torment_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o paradise_n and_o deprive_v from_o the_o joy_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o fruytion_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o as_o you_o do_v affirm_v for_o what_o more_o great_a torment_n can_v a_o faithful_a man_n have_v then_o to_o be_v deprive_v from_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o purgatory_n but_o a_o very_a hell_n eusebius_n i_o do_v know_v that_o in_o hear_v thou_o speak_v that_o thou_o which_o will_v teach_v other_o be_v yet_o in_o great_a ignorance_n and_o that_o thou_o understand_v very_o evil_n this_o matter_n the_o limb_n then_o be_v for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o such_o estate_n as_o those_o be_v now_o which_o have_v finish_v their_o penance_n and_o have_v make_v entire_a and_o whole_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n which_o do_v go_v straight_o way_n into_o paradyse_n save_v that_o those_o there_o can_v yet_o enter_v because_o that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v until_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell._n theophilus_n wherefore_o be_v the_o purgatory_n have_v it_o in_o it_o yet_o a_o certain_a other_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n than_o those_o which_o go_v into_o the_o limb_n eusebius_n yea._n for_o thou_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v proceed_v and_o be_v before_o build_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o incontinent_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v receive_v as_o much_o felicity_n as_o they_o without_o they_o do_v first_o accomplish_v and_o end_v their_o penance_n in_o purgatory_n and_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v do_v or_o otherwise_o god_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o he_o which_o have_v live_v in_o all_o viee_v and_o sin_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o which_o gée_o have_v have_v repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o shall_v receive_v as_o great_a reward_n as_o he_o which_o all_o his_o life_n time_n have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o have_v always_o live_v in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o innocence_n theophilus_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o do_v imurye_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o be_v envious_a against_o his_o god._n brother_n and_o murmur_v against_o his_o father_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o gentle_a receive_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v recour_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n or_o lest_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v hire_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n which_o do_v murmur_n against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n because_o y_fw-es he_o do_v give_v as_o much_o wage_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n &_o a_o little_a before_o night_n for_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n as_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v from_o the_o morning_n which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v answer_v unto_o that_o poor_a thief_n who_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n â—â—yth_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o good_a deed_n 4â—_o have_v he_o do_v before_o be_v thou_o envious_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v unto_o the_o poor_a sinner_n eusebius_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o be_v he_o righteous_a and_o if_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v that_o privilege_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o all_o have_v privilege_n the_o like_a or_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o for_o as_o the_o law_n maker_n do_v say_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o be_v not_o common_a law_n to_o all_o man_n theophilus_n if_o that_o thief_n have_v receive_v so_o great_a goodness_n by_o one_o singular_a privilege_n i_o do_v answer_n unto_o thou_o further_o that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o privilege_n for_o all_o we_o have_v merit_v eternal_a damnation_n of_o our_o 9_o nature_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v through_o a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o the_o reprobate_n eusebius_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o that_o thief_n go_v straight_o into_o paradise_n without_o pass_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v because_o that_o he_o have_v already_o do_v his_o penance_n in_o satisfaction_n this_o world_n and_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n theophilus_n what_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n can_v he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o theft_n and_o murder_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gybet_n eusebius_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n that_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v and_o the_o death_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o his_o demerit_n theophilus_n as_o much_o do_v his_o companion_n suffer_v which_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o torment_n have_v serve_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v such_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o other_o eusebius_n because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o death_n and_o torment_n quiet_o and_o patient_o and_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o his_o companion_n do_v theophilus_n thou_o always_o come_v unto_o my_o count_n and_o thou_o shall_v he_o compel_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n satisfy_v which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o without_o that_o that_o god_n have_v regard_n neither_o to_o his_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n nor_o unto_o his_o work_n but_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n for_o who_o love_n he_o have_v pardon_v he_o not_o for_o the_o forment_fw-la and_o death_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v suffer_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o forment_fw-la death_n and_o passion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v &_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o the_o which_o
saint_n cyprian_n have_v sunt_fw-la well_o understand_v of_o who_o the_o witness_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o although_o all_o the_o death_n and_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n have_v ever_o suffer_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o put_v out_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v only_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o torment_n but_o regard_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o ransom_n the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o otherwise_o if_o the_o torment_n which_o man_n do_v suffer_v be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n more_o happy_a and_o bless_v then_o the_o thief_n murderer_n brigand_n and_o other_o malefactor_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n and_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o will_v not_o but_o become_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o to_o commit_v some_o fault_n wor_o thy_o of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v execute_v through_o justice_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v true_a the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n surmount_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o a_o purgatory_n man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o burn_a that_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o same_o hillarius_n i_o can_v understand_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a vind_z scripture_n they_o have_v see_v that_o i_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o plutarch_n who_o have_v wit_v that_o the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o cruel_a that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o dream_v and_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o we_o wake_v in_o somuch_o that_o all_o that_o which_o we_o do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o purge_v wherefore_o if_o the_o fable_n that_o the_o theologian_n have_v rehearse_v of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v abash_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o sickness_n all_o his_o life_n then_o two_o day_n in_o purgatory_n because_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o traianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o hell_n for_o although_o that_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o gréevid_v with_o disease_n and_o so_o great_a dolour_n that_o his_o life_n be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o pain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_a casle_n in_o comparison_n to_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o purgatory_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o angel_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o those_o two_o pain_n by_o do_v good_a aught_o evil_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o have_v he_o fetch_v out_o traianus_n from_o hell_n against_o god_n will_v if_o our_o priest_n have_v such_o a_o payment_n for_o to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n i_o belave_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o hot_a after_o their_o mass_n hillarius_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o fable_n to_o end_v it_o for_o to_o make_v it_o accord_n and_o 6._o agree_v with_o that_o of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o poet_n do_v witness_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o hell_n because_o that_o they_o will_v take_v away_o proserpina_n maugre_o the_o god_n pluto_n theophilus_n 6._o that_o be_v yet_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n more_o for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o of_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o same_o of_o hell_n be_v eternal_a touch_v his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o substance_n because_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o some_o time_n wherefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o most_o gréenous_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o which_o be_v more_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n have_v write_v that_o that_o pain_n exceed_v and_o surmount_v the_o dolour_n &_o torment_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n what_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v more_o great_a for_o what_o hell_n can_v be_v more_o trowel_a than_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o deliver_v we_o thomas_n do_v they_o not_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o hillarius_n sum_fw-la where_o shall_v they_o find_v it_o their_o probatien_n be_v a_o example_n which_o they_o do_v common_o put_v forth_o and_o propound_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o jacobin_n of_o a_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n who_o appear_v unto_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o he_o by_o who_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o do_v burn_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o beat_v of_o purgatory_n boast_n thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o probation_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o theologian_n eusebius_n although_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n &_o that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o natural_a sense_n the_o which_o god_n have_v give_v purgatory_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o sinful_a man_n may_v he_o punish_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o end_v their_o penance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o out_o cause_n nullum_fw-la malum_fw-la impunitum_fw-la nullum_fw-la bonum_fw-la irrenumeratum_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o evil_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v unpanish_v nor_o no_o goodness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a theophilus_n although_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o reryte_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o thou_o do_v receipt_n they_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o content_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v as_o just_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a god._n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v exercise_v his_o justice_n &_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v 2d_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o our_o misdeed_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o &_o that_o he_o do_v satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n for_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o grace_n &_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n thou_o see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o sin_n evil_a which_o be_v not_o unpunished_a for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v forâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v bâ—ne_v the_o evil_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v full_a hope_n and_o trust_v that_o through_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n â—â—_o christ_n and_o adopt_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n he_o &_o his_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o cense_v have_v bear_v the_o judgement_n and_o tursse_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o which_o have_v no_o part_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v 36_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o himself_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o as_o our_o evil_a deed_n be_v punish_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v our_o good_a deed_n reward_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o allow_v deade_n of_o the_o celestial_a father_n which_o crow_v his_o good_a
perfect_o consummate_v in_o all_o blessedness_n without_o we_o which_o be_v their_o compaignioâ—s_n how_o shall_v our_o other_o brother_n do_v which_o be_v join_v near_o unto_o we_o &_o which_o do_v yet_o tâ—â—â—e_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o which_o they_o can_v have_v without_o we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o the_o angel_n thomas_n weâ—_z may_v also_o conclude_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o torâ—ents_n of_o the_o devil_n aggravate_v and_o reprobate_a do_v increase_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a after_o the_o latter_a judgement_n than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a theophilus_n saint_n peter_n do_v give_v we_o most_o evident_a witness_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a after_o this_o manner_n how_o will_v god_n spare_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v 4._o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o have_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v moreover_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n 9_o and_o reprobate_a be_v already_o in_o torment_n and_o but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o wrath_n â—_o indignation_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o â—ariâ—_n for_o yet_o a_o certain_a more_o grievous_a judgement_n &_o god_n anger_v more_o fearful_a than_o they_o have_v féele_v but_o for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o understand_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o think_v i_o will_v expound_v it_o unto_o thou_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n take_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o a_o malefactor_n have_v commit_v some_o certain_a great_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n judgement_n &_o grievous_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o he_o feel_v his_o condemnation_n in_o his_o conscience_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o evil_a deed_n he_o have_v his_o conscience_n which_o be_v his_o â—â—stâ—â—_n accusor_fw-la for_o a_o witness_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o for_o a_o hangman_n and_o it_o can_v be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o conscience_n â—yteth_v and_o 15._o accuse_v he_o afterwards_o he_o come_v to_o be_v vanquish_v of_o his_o misdeed_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a witness_n which_o avail_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o after_o it_o have_v vanquish_v he_o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o even_o as_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o witness_v against_o themselves_o so_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o although_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v clear_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v absolve_v and_o clear_v themselves_o nor_o avoid_v their_o own_o judgement_n now_o after_o you_o sentence_n give_v it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n the_o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o nor_o out_o of_o himself_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o that_o office_n the_o which_o whip_v and_o torment_v he_o so_o cruel_o that_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n day_n nor_o night_n if_o he_o see_v any_o talk_n together_o he_o think_v they_o talk_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o wag_v he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sergeant_n send_v for_o to_o take_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o think_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v rest_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o send_v he_o to_o the_o hangman_n and_o that_o they_o do_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o gallows_n and_o in_o wake_v and_o sleep_a he_o cease_v not_o to_o imagine_v and_o think_v of_o hangman_n torture_n and_o gybettes_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o say_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n â—ometh_v with_o the_o mire_n and_o gravel_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n 1â—_o have_v we_o not_o the_o example_n very_o evident_a in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o violence_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o from_o god_o which_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o feel_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o furor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o despair_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o â—_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v render_v account_n the_o which_o god._n we_o ought_v all_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v although_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o same_o heré_fw-la the_o which_o god_n have_v natural_o print_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o ought_v well_o to_o suffice_v we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o but_o heart_n condemn_v 20_o we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v condemn_v we_o may_v not_o god_n well_o condemyne_n we_o sith_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o horror_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n admonish_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o governor_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o thing_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n not_o so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n which_o feel_v not_o that_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n above_o he_o of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a do_v thou_o now_o see_v how_o the_o hell_n paradise_n of_o the_o wicked_a begin_v already_o in_o he_o here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a off_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v in_o the_o 6._o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o here_o with_o the_o finger_n how_o the_o faithful_a begin_v already_o his_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o infidel_n and_o unfaithful_a his_o hell_n hillarius_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o nature_n print_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o which_o have_v constrain_v piso_n the_o poet_n to_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o that_o feign_v of_o the_o fury_n the_o which_o we_o may_v call_v she_o devil_n they_o do_v assign_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n most_o horrible_o aswell_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o which_o they_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o torment_n and_o assalte_v of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o worm_n which_o die_v not_o 41_o but_o gnaw_v and_o devour_v incessant_o theophilus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o y_a â—â—el_n â—el_z increase_v day_n by_o day_n if_o the_o malefactor_n be_v already_o so_o much_o torment_v before_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v on_o the_o rack_n vanquish_v judge_v and_o condemn_v let_v we_o think_v what_o torment_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n after_o that_o his_o process_n be_v make_v and_o conclude_v look_v &_o tarry_v for_o his_o sentence_n &_o cruel_a death_n every_o hour_n in_o what_o anguish_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o look_v for_o of_o the_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o pain_n than_o the_o torment_n and_o the_o death_n that_o he_o look_v for_o eusebius_n true_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n &_o that_o he_o die_v so_o many_o time_n as_o he_o live_v hour_n
&_o infamy_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o redound_v more_o unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n then_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o forget_v themselves_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o foele_v &_o shall_v feel_v that_o dishonour_n infamy_n and_o public_a shame_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o their_o infant_n and_o lineage_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o torment_v with_o their_o evil_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o refresh_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o child_n have_v none_o evil_a &_o their_o torment_n be_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o do_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n against_o babylon_n and_o other_o 14._o like_v but_o for_o to_o stop_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o to_o appease_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o our_o father_n there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n nor_o offering_n then_o to_o run_v with_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o good_a prayer_n for_o you_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o count_v wish_v we_o although_o that_o it_o be_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n &_o 〈◊〉_d will_v take_v that_o place_n it_o suffice_v móe_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o the_o same_o prove_v thy_o purgatory_n although_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o any_o credit_n it_o may_v better_o serve_v thou_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o limb_n if_o there_o be_v one_o than_o the_o purgatory_n but_o sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o â—athers_n from_o the_o limb_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n among_o you_o sith_o that_o according_a christ_n to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v cease_v eusebius_n put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n can_v we_o not_o at_o the_o least_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o we_o do_v look_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o and_o have_v desire_v and_o sigh_v after_o it_o theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o pray_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a 10_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v â—arry_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o time_n the_o which_o can_v be_v pluck_v nor_o drive_v back_o and_o sith_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v what_o need_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v particular_a prayer_n eusebius_n we_o be_v asmuch_o assure_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v be_v pass_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 26_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o shall_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o pray_v continual_o â—_o to_o demand_v those_o thing_n of_o god._n theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o voyage_n &_o earthly_a peregrination_n â—_o of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v no_o more_o add_v too_o nor_o dimynish_a for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o battle_n we_o may_v impair_v or_o amend_v and_o we_o have_v always_o need_n to_o invocate_v and_o call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o combat_n &_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o god_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v not_o that_o he_o 9_o know_v not_o better_a than_o we_o what_o we_o do_v lack_v before_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n &_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n &_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n while_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o this_o mortal_a peregrination_n but_o after_o that_o the_o voctorie_n be_v get_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o one_o be_v once_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o port_n to_o which_o he_o must_v go_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v no_o more_o such_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n also_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o keep_v in_o death_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v 15._o deliver_v until_o their_o resurrection_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v altogether_o abolish_v what_o evil_a be_v it_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n theophilus_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v thou_o in_o that_o if_o thou_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o we_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o express_a commasidement_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n paradise_n to_o work_v subtle_o and_o sophistical_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v well_o have_v asmuch_o reason_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n yea_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o hillaâ—ius_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a then_o by_o that_o account_n to_o make_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o new_a litany_n in_o steed_n where_o the_o prâ—estes_n do_v sing_v saint_n michael_n pray_v for_o we_o litany_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o other_o we_o must_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o for_o saint_n michael_n saint_n gabriel_n saint_n mary_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n â—nd_v â—or_a all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n that_o thou_o do_v put_v they_o in_o full_a â—oye_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o that_o thâ—u_o â—aise_v up_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n theophilus_n if_o our_o dâ—e_n examine_v well_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mesel_n and_o breviaries_n one_o shall_v be_v constrain_v â—o_o confess_v that_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o cordelier_n mock_v at_o friar_n saint_n christofer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o covent_n bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reasâ—n_n for_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o
now_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v so_o diverse_a for_o how_o goodly_a a_o reason_n soever_o he_o can_v allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o condemn_v open_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o sith_o that_o he_o put_v forth_o that_o proposition_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o every_o point_n it_o shall_v he_o evil_o speak_v doctrine_n off_o and_o offensive_a for_o the_o idolater_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o old_a error_n touch_v that_o matter_n do_v draw_v that_o proposition_n to_o their_o advantage_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o care_v not_o for_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n and_o sophistry_n the_o which_o the_o most_o part_n can_v understand_v other_o will_v not_o it_o be_v mough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v say_v monsieur_n the_o doctor_n have_v preach_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o with_o that_o proposition_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n and_o do_v condemn_v more_o bold_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o other_o poor_a simple_a people_n which_o have_v already_o some_o knowledwe_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o also_o without_o be_v trouble_v fear_v to_o have_v be_v evil_o teach_v for_o all_o can_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v those_o sophistical_a subtlety_n but_o do_v abide_v in_o perplexity_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o dream_n which_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o be_v not_o new_a it_o have_v already_o at_o a_o other_o time_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o other_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v those_o which_o be_v best_a instruct_v and_o most_o firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o that_o they_o have_v their_o spirit_n sharp_a enough_o for_o to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n for_o sith_o that_o this_o proposition_n abide_v and_o contin_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o here_o the_o church_n have_v always_o due_o pâ—ayde_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o first_o error_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v drive_v away_o will_v return_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o after_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v through_o some_o false_a opinion_n he_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v again_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o 44._o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o which_o approach_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hillarius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o satan_n pretend_v the_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o better_o declare_v when_o be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v that_o poor_a man_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vomit_v and_o to_o bay_n and_o â—arke_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o re-edify_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o trouble_v it_o and_o to_o end_v that_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o in_o steed_n whereas_o before_o they_o do_v but_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o purgatory_n they_o must_v also_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o theology_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v colour_n unto_o such_o mass_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n do_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o they_o do_v singe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o young_a child_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o innocence_n immediate_o after_o their_o baptism_n child_n thomas_n what_o need_n have_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o account_v they_o for_o save_v theophilus_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n advent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o neverthelsse_a to_o singe_v mass_n for_o they_o for_o to_o signify_v &_o witness_v y_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o priest_n can_v fail_v to_o get_v money_n of_o every_o side_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o young_a or_o under_o the_o title_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v yet_o at_o the_o end_n come_v to_o pray_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o singe_v mass_n for_o he_o as_o for_o his_o member_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o full_o consummate_v and_o end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o footstool_n thomas_n now_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o your_o matter_n and_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o i_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v marvelous_o abuse_v wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o i_o remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o priest_n i_o will_v stay_v myself_o but_o only_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v my_o voyage_n i_o be_o come_v back_o again_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v i_o think_v that_o eusebius_n be_v as_o much_o press_v and_o overcome_v as_o i_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o great_a harness_n nor_o weapon_n for_o to_o defend_v his_o purgatory_n nor_o his_o limb_n eusebius_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v my_o spirit_n much_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o all_o disploy_v and_o show_v forth_o my_o argument_n &_o reason_n you_o have_v now_o rob_v i_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o title_n that_o it_o be_v apocrypha_n but_o those_o that_o i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o now_o be_v take_v out_o of_o book_n so_o autentickes_n and_o canonical_a that_o you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v by_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v my_o intention_n i_o will_v confess_v myself_o vanquish_v and_o will_v give_v you_o my_o hand_n for_o to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n hillarius_n what_o pretend_v thou_o to_o maintain_v by_o they_o either_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o young_a child_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o purgatory_n for_o theophilus_n have_v overthrow_v this_o day_n all_o that_o eusebius_n thou_o shall_v understand_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o discuss_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o one_o time_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o enough_o for_o a_o good_a while_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n thomas_n i_o desire_v the_o same_o very_a much_o and_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v as_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v all_o abide_v and_o continue_v of_o one_o good_a resolution_n theophilus_n god_n give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o dialogue_n in_o this_o latter_a dialogue_n eusebius_n put_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v common_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o which_o theophilus_n answer_v and_o expound_v they_o after_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confute_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sophister_n and_o declare_v many_o good_a point_n and_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v stretch_v they_o even_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o deite_z of_o â—ubile_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n afterward_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n for_o
well_o assure_v of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o do_v write_v of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v great_a felly_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o bestow_v any_o more_o any_o penny_n nor_o half_a penny_n neither_o for_o the_o funeral_n nor_o for_o a'n_z mass_n vigil_n nor_o other_o suffrage_n for_o you_o dead_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v aâ—_z other_o manner_n thing_n of_o do_n for_o to_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o you_o bull_n &_o pardon_n and_o to_o buy_v they_o for_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o &_o shall_v have_v soon_o dispatch_v &_o riâ—_n away_o the_o poor_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o sexa_fw-la church_n &_o have_v the_o power_n as_z alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n witness_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n &_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o indulgence_n to_o distribute_v &_o bestow_v they_o as_o well_o to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o the_o dead_a the_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o even_o as_o they_o have_v by_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o invention_n abolish_v &_o put_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n have_v abolish_v mass_n suffrage_n &_o all_o meritorious_a work_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v invent_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n not_o only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mass_n nor_o of_o all_o that_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o to_o have_v paper_n &_o parchment_n write_v and_o bull_n sign_v &_o seal_v with_o wax_n or_o with_o lead_n â—ut_fw-la which_o be_v more_o i_o be_o very_o much_o abash_v how_o they_o dare_v to_o attribute_v so_o much_o power_n over_o y_fw-es dead_a to_o their_o bull_n key_n &_o absolution_n sith_o that_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o their_o decreâ—als_n &_o canon_n do_v witness_n and_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v those_o y_fw-fr be_v live_n &_o not_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o wâ—e_v do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o command_v or_o do_v not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o alâ—ne_n have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v that_o but_o have_v say_v namely_o unto_o s._n peter_n all_o that_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v say_v namely_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v never_o 19_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v dead_a be_v bound_n shall_v be_v unbind_v behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v well_o way_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v confirm_v y_fw-fr that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o be_v say_v very_o plain_o that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v that_o none_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v aâ—ter_v he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n he_o say_v not_o under_o the_o earth_n declare_v that_o we_o may_v bind_v and_o un_fw-mi bind_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o y_fw-es diversity_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o we_o can_v give_v sentence_n of_o the_o dead_a behold_v the_o question_n that_o gratian_n propound_v &_o the_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o word_n thomas_n how_o can_v that_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v sane_n be_v already_o allege_v of_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o do_v give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o heretic_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a the_o canon_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o theophilus_n that_o be_v not_o new_a nor_o rare_a with_o they_o but_o the_o gloser_n do_v excuse_v that_o by_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exception_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v condemn_v dead_a dempne_a after_o that_o one_o be_v dead_a the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o heretic_n shall_v hold_v during_o his_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_v even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o do_v allege_v the_o example_n for_o to_o advertise_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o keep_v themselves_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v the_o person_n i_o know_v or_o see_v not_o how_o that_o can_v be_v boâ—ne_v with_o all_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—ith_o that_o they_o be_v before_o their_o judge_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n do_v send_v the_o devil_n as_o be_v write_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o 9_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moâ—es_n dare_v not_o use_v rail_v judgement_n against_o he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o here_o dare_v to_o enterprise_v more_o against_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a than_o the_o angel_n dare_v against_o the_o devil_n although_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o already_o for_o most_o certeâ—â—e_a to_o be_v condempâ—â—ed_v of_o god._n hillarius_n i_o be_o yet_o abash_v of_o one_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o power_n to_o give_v full_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o fault_n by_o his_o bull_n &_o moulgence_n aswell_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o long_o sithence_o make_v empty_a and_o cleanse_a purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o fetch_v out_o all_o the_o soul_n sith_o that_o he_o give_v so_o many_o pardon_n daily_a and_o hourly_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o â—is_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n &_o monk_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o goodly_a answer_n unto_o that_o question_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o there_o go_v every_o day_n new_a into_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v even_o as_o saint_n thomas_n &_o saint_n bonaventure_n do_v answer_n unto_o that_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o needful_a before_o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v available_a that_o it_o have_v reasonable_a cause_n church_n and_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v assemble_v and_o comprise_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n which_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o moderation_n and_o discression_n profit_v or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n &_o indulgence_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o person_n either_o for_o he_o or_o for_o any_o other_o be_v he_o quick_a or_o dead_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o pardon_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o be_v lymit_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o give_v they_o &_o all_o do_v know_v be_v they_o cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n or_o priest_n lymit_v how_o many_o they_o may_v give_v every_o day_n except_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v not_o his_o power_n limit_v except_o he_o use_v they_o unreasonable_o the_o pardon_n they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v not_o be_v available_a with_o god_n hillarius_n i_o understand_v what_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v heap_v up_o together_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apos_n tle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n saint_n &_o saint_n of_o paradise_n &_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o treasure_n and_o a_o garner_n of_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n and_o can_v open_v or_o shut_v &_o distribute_v little_a or_o much_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o locksmyth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a lockesimth_n but_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o his_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o lymit_v the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v distribute_v but_o that_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o key_n wherefore_o if_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n &_o garner_n a_o great_a many_o of_o several_a chamber_n and_o cabin_n of_o which_o many_o must_v have_v the_o key_n every_o one_o his_o own_o for_o to_o depart_v and_o bestow_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n without_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o
rest_n except_o that_o sometime_o those_o little_a varlet_n and_o lockesmithe_n do_v pick_v the_o lock_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a loksmith_n lock_n and_o great_a treasurer_n he_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o therewithal_o content_a although_o that_o under_o his_o name_n and_o title_n they_o ster_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v forge_v key_n bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o always_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n now_o the_o great_a lockesmith_n have_v no_o limit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v always_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o to_o give_v bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o one_o will_v so_o that_o money_n do_v come_v or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v roast_v and_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o want_v of_o one_o leaf_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n with_o a_o little_a wax_n and_o lead_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o day_n limit_v that_o they_o may_v give_v pardon_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o by_o thou_o eusebius_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o give_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o a_o other_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o a_o other_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o forty_o thirty_o or_o twenty_o either_o more_o or_o less_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o purgatory_n horologe_n &_o clock_n &_o what_o quadrant_n they_o have_v in_o purgary_n for_o to_o measure_v those_o day_n there_o for_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n what_o day_n &_o what_o year_n can_v they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n be_v take_v of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o wherefore_o i_o can_v comprehend_v what_o year_n what_o month_n day_n &_o hour_n they_o can_v have_v &_o whether_o they_o be_v very_o long_a or_o short_a purgatory_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v imagine_v by_o a_o example_n which_o antonius_n florentin_n recite_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o day_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v marvellous_a long_o for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n carry_v thither_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v tarry_v there_o but_o a_o hour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o angel_n do_v come_v again_o to_o see_v that_o soul_n it_o do_v begin_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o liar_n deceiver_n and_o traitor_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n hillarius_n it_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n and_o i_o have_v be_v here_o already_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_v unto_o he_o there_o want_v a_o great_a many_o my_o friend_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o tarry_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o day_n and_o year_n be_v there_o very_o long_o sith_o that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n of_o we_o or_o else_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o marvellous_a hot_a and_o that_o the_o time_n continue_v long_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n eusebius_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o as_o touch_v the_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v long_a time_n sithence_o that_o many_o people_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o great_a abuse_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o much_o break_v my_o brain_n to_o maintain_v they_o theophilus_n i_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o lose_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o abuse_n if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o sithence_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n so_o many_o people_n to_o have_v be_v abuse_v &_o that_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o assure_o hillarius_n pope_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v begin_v already_o eusebius_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o let_v the_o dead_a rest_n without_o reign_v over_o they_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o the_o authentic_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n for_o i_o have_v never_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n any_o dead_a person_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cite_v condemn_v absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o book_n do_v witness_v manifest_o that_o friar_n walter_n a_o cordelier_n and_o bishop_n of_o poytiers_n have_v dead_a cause_v to_o be_v cite_v after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o cedule_z pope_n clement_n the_o first_o for_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n because_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n thomas_n and_o do_v the_o pope_n appear_v there_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o cytation_n hillarius_n if_o the_o book_n lie_v not_o that_o be_v no_o jest_n for_o at_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o pope_n die_v of_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o depart_v sudden_o for_o to_o go_v and_o answer_v there_o what_o say_v thou_o by_o this_o eusebius_n if_o this_o history_n be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n for_o the_o cardelier_n who_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o book_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o precious_a among_o they_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o revelation_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n also_o which_o have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n and_o of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n i_o know_v not_o what_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v here_o find_v for_o to_o maintain_v that_o building_n and_o mendicant_n the_o honour_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o sith_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n be_v build_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v which_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o that_o building_n also_o shall_v fall_v the_o building_n the_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mendicant_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o example_n do_v ruinate_v &_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o power_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o that_o the_o history_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n &_o saint_n france_n conformable_a &_o agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_z that_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n enforce_v itself_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o consider_v only_o that_o sith_o that_o the_o cordelier_n have_v write_v such_o a_o history_n &_o do_v maintain_v it_o by_o their_o book_n that_o they_o do_v abate_v asmuch_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v their_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o how_o can_v this_o witness_n agree_v with_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o with_o the_o exposition_n which_o eccius_n and_o his_o like_a do_v make_v of_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o that_o stone_n be_v fall_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n which_o be_v his_o four_o euangelyst_n and_o his_o principal_a pillar_n and_o evangeliste_n so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o cordelier_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v do_v unmake_v the_o pope_n which_o have_v make_v they_o and_o the_o creature_n unmake_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n his_o creature_n theophilus_n it_o chance_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o madianit_n â—2_o which_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o one_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o pitcher_n of_o the_o army_n of_o gedeon_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o torch_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a gedeon_n have_v put_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o gospel_n gedeon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o little_a army_n the_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v to_o sound_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
sermo_n dominie_n 20_o post_v trinita_n virg._n aen._n 3._o aene._n 6._o requieseant_fw-la in_o pace_n virg._n aene._n 9_o the_o â—â—w_n of_o numa_n vino_fw-la rogum_fw-la ne_fw-la respergito_fw-la demostb_n in_o aesâ—_n chi_fw-mi virg._n georg._n 1._o et_fw-la mistica_fw-la vannus_fw-la jaâ—â—bi_n emperiques_n melter_n the_o purgatory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n the_o diet_n the_o rental_a of_o purgatory_n the_o art_n for_o to_o teach_v y_fw-mi priest_n to_o be_v sober_a the_o salutation_n of_o the_o soldier_n unto_o the_o holy_a father_n mat._n 17_o dâ—at_n to_o drive_v ouâ—_n devil_n through_o fast_v &_o prayer_n carnal_a gospeler_n the_o fast_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o christina_n how_o purgatory_n be_v burn_v hell_n 2._o pet_n 3._o do_v hell_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v eternal_a mar._n 9_o g._n 4_o 4_o esa_n 66._o g._n 24_o esa._n 30_o g._n 30._o pluto_n to_o demand_v tribute_n of_o the_o dead_a aristo_n li._n 2_o râ—eto_n sueto_fw-la in_o veâ—â—as_fw-la tribute_n of_o urine_n &_o of_o the_o stews_n vespasian_n &_o titus_n sâ—â—_n to_o in_o vespas_fw-la â—ixâ—i_fw-la bone_fw-la odor_n exre_v quâ—â—_n libet_fw-la bâ—â—ry_a savour_n be_v good_a so_o that_o money_n come_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_n necrocorinthâ—a_n the_o christian_n contributary_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a baptism_n confirmation_n confession_n sing_v of_o mass_n the_o supper_n marriage_n to_o take_v order_n extreme_a unction_n arithmetician_n &_o the_o school_n of_o arithmetic_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o missell_n the_o portus_n and_o of_o the_o manuel_n of_o the_o priest_n benedictio_fw-la â—ladi_fw-la salis_fw-la &_o ovorum_fw-la benedictio_fw-la rasurni_fw-la benedictio_fw-la pera_fw-la &_o baculi_fw-la benedictio_fw-la anuli_fw-la &_o lecti_fw-la benedictio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la seminum_fw-la benedictio_fw-la domus_fw-la nouâ—_n benedictio_fw-la easula_fw-la benedictio_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o rapine_n and_o extortion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n caligula_n sueto_fw-la tranq_n in_o calig_n the_o pride_n of_o caligula_n joseph_n anti._n li._n 18._o ca._n 15._o tribute_n of_o victual_n and_o of_o process_n tribute_n of_o get_v pâ—nce_n and_o of_o harlot_n tribute_n of_o marriage_n tribute_n of_o plai_v at_o card_n &_o dice._n the_o papistical_a tribute_n of_o the_o viâ—â—aâ—les_n the_o cruelty_n of_o pope_n clement_n dispensation_n for_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o milk_n phil._n beroal_n in_o sueto_fw-la caig._n tribute_n of_o whore_n prafecti_fw-la bull_n tarum_fw-la deut._n 23._o c._n 18_o alexander_n severus_n emperor_n lampi_fw-la id_fw-la in_o alexand_n the_o bishop_n bawd_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o sell_v of_o office_n nero._n sueto_fw-la tran._n in_o nero._n scis_fw-la quid_fw-la mibi_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la agaâ—â—s_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la quiâ—quâ—n_fw-la habeat_fw-la alexander_n emperor_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la emit_fw-la vendaâ—_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la patior_fw-la mareatores_fw-la potestatum_fw-la the_o burial_n sell_v grego_n in_o reg._n jann_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o quâ—sta_n ib._n d._n â—â—â—ro_o in_o geneâ—â—_n 4._o post_n quam_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d tuâ—â—a_fw-la in_o eccle_n si_fw-mi â—â—â—o_fw-mi &_o ca._n precipiendum_fw-la ephron_n &_o â—braham_n gene._n 23._o b._n 10._o math_n 27._o a._n 〈◊〉_d act._n 1._o c._n 18_o a_o true_a history_n of_o our_o tyme._n our_o lady_n of_o lausanna_n &_o her_o miracle_n false_a miracle_n john_n 11._o e._n 43._o &_o 12_o a._n 2_o mar._n 5._o d._n 42_o luc._n 7._o c_o 15_o act._n 9_o g_o 40_o act._n 20._o b._n 9_o the_o old_a woman_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a raw_v earth_n apuli_fw-la li._n 6._o asini_fw-la aur_fw-it et_fw-fr si_fw-fr sort_n pâ—ae_fw-la manu_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nâ—mo_fw-la expirate_n pauperem_fw-la patiotur_fw-la photion_n plut._n in_o photion_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o athenian_n death_n buy_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o sâ—â—ry_a money_n of_o charon_n naulum_fw-la oâ—â—alus_fw-la ver._n aâ—ne_n 6._o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v from_o vitrial_a rerâ—c_fw-la sperg_fw-mi serâ—o_o dominic_n 24_o post_v trinita_n 〈◊〉_d all_o apâ—li_n li._n 6._o asin_n aâ—r_n â—rgo_fw-la inter_fw-la mortuos_fw-la anaritia_fw-la vâ—iâ—_n neâ—_n câ—aron_n ilie_n ditis_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la tantus_fw-la deus_fw-la quiequam_fw-la gratuito_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o pauper_fw-la morten_v debat_fw-la viaticum_fw-la quarere_fw-la the_o milanois_n joh_n 1._o d._n 21_o â—â—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5_o c_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d o._n b._n 7_o valer._n max._n li._n 2_o â—a_n 1._o the_o just_a aut_fw-la goth_n adventurer_n to_o spoil_n the_o dead_a and_o to_o pill_v the_o naked_a a_o true_a history_n blonduâ—_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o man_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la o_fw-la saccrdo_n corâ—_n puâ—_n tutâ—m_fw-la efficitur_fw-la quotidic_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la christi_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la precium_fw-la proiieitur_fw-la in_o sterquilinium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o oâ—_n immundi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 1._o a._n 2_o rome_n 6._o b._n 9_o mat._n 2d_o g._n â—7_o mar._n 15._o d._n 42_o luc._n 23._o g_o 50_o john_n 19_o g._n 35_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 7._o d._n 27._o &_o 9_o c._n 12_o marc._n 16._o d._n 19_o luc._n 24._o g._n 51_o act._n 1._o b._n 9_o to_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la distic_a 2._o in_o glos_fw-la cap._n nee_z moses_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la joan_n chanois_n utrum_fw-la christus_fw-la comederit_fw-la seipsâ—o_fw-la in_o die_v coenae_fw-la respondet_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la communiter_fw-la tenent_fw-la docto._n res_fw-la vnde_fw-la versus_fw-la reâ—_n sedet_fw-la in_o â—oene_fw-la turba_fw-la â—inetus_fw-la duodena_fw-la se_fw-la tenet_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la se_fw-la cibat_fw-la ipse_fw-la cibus_fw-la caparnaite_n john_n 6._o f._n 55_o to_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n three_o way_n the_o spiritual_a â—nanducation_n john_n 6._o g._n 63_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ephe._n 3._o c._n 17_o rom._n 8._o b._n 1â—_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 6._o d._n 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o d._n 16._o john_n 6._o d._n 31._o heb._n 13._o c._n 10_o the_o carnal_a manducation_n capernaite_n the_o papistical_a manducation_n the_o hones_fw-mi of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a john_n 19_o f._n 33_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n bxo._n 12._o 2._o 5_o induction_n members_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o b._n 12_o rom._n 12._o b._n 5_o to_o persecute_v jesus_n christ_n act_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o to_o eat_v jacob_n psa_fw-la 79._o b._n 7_o psa._n 53._o a._n 5_o psa._n 14._o a._n 4_o metonimia_fw-la virg._n aene._n 2_o vealegon_n ardet_fw-la devourer_n god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5._o a._n 3_o sillogismus_fw-la in_o darii_fw-la to_o eat_v the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n mich._n 3._o 2._o 2._o a_o sop_n in_o the_o throat_n shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o bze_v 34._o 2._o 2._o serberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hell_n vir_fw-la aene._n 6._o dumb_a dog_n and_o crier_n esa._n 56._o c._n 11_o prouer._n 30._o b._n 14._o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horselech_n horat_n in_o art_n poet._n non_fw-la missura_fw-la cuten_fw-mi nisi_fw-la plena_fw-la cruoris_fw-la hirudo_fw-la the_o insatiable_a thing_n pro._n 30._o b._n 16_o the_o fire_n insatiable_a hell_n or_o y_fw-fr grave_a insatiable_a psa_fw-la 5._o c._n 10_o esa._n 5._o 6._o 14._o harpy_n vir._n aene._n 9_o virginei_fw-la volucrum_fw-la uâ—ltus_fw-la fodissima_fw-la ventriâ—_n prolwies_fw-la unca_fw-la que_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pallida_fw-la semper_fw-la ora_fw-la fame_n paint_a sepalchre_n mat._n 29_o b._n 14_o mar._n 12._o d._n 39_o luc._n 20._o g._n 47_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o paint_a sepulchre_n sepulcher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o difference_n between_o to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o to_o speak_v truth_n all_o papistical_a priest_n excommunicate_v to_o take_v money_n for_o y_fw-fr sacrament_n &_o ecâ—lcsiastical_a office_n gela._n papa_n l._n quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d baptiz_n â—â—dis_fw-la item_n caâ—â—st_v 〈◊〉_d grego_n nazianze_n c_o 1._o 3_o qâ—i_fw-la stude_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr mix_v ca._n cum_fw-la ordinaâ—â—ntur_fw-la item_n can_v qâ—busdam_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la papist_n excommunicate_v act_n 8._o d._n 20_o simony_n &_o simontack_n merchant_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3_o plati_fw-la in_o uâ—ta_fw-la leonâ—_n pont_n 2._o concâ—liuâ—_fw-la elbertinum_n exit_fw-la cnoci_fw-la telet_n 11._o ca._n quiequid_fw-la â—x_fw-fr â—yno_o ca._n 6._o nuilâ—s_n â—x_fw-fr conc_fw-fr calc_n 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la exit_fw-la conc_fw-fr carth._n 4._o cap_n placuit_fw-la emendan_n dictum_fw-la concâ—_n tiburiensis_n the_o sell_v of_o the_o burial_n psal._n 24._o a._n 1._o math._n 10._o a_o 8._o exit_fw-la con_v vatensi_fw-la cap._n praecipiendum_fw-la grego_n in_o registro_fw-la januarius_n bishop_n nereida_n 13._o q._n 2._o cap._n questa_fw-la est_fw-la ephron_n gene._n 23._o b._n 10_o tertulian_n apolog_fw-la adver_v gent._n ca._n 13._o tributary_n god_n and_o to_o be_v sell_v beg_v religion_n tertul._n in_o apoâ—duer_n gentleman_n a._n 42_o beg_a god_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v
canous_a of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o emperor_n &_o pope_n do_v abolish_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o predecessor_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a plipe_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la stepha_n 6._o &_o formosus_fw-la 1._o stephan_n 6._o for_o mosus_fw-la 1._o antibope_n &_o schismatic_n christ_n &_o antechrist_n rom._n 6._o a._n 4_o 1._o cor._n 15._o b._n 12_o ephe._n 1._o d._n 28_o &_o 2._o b._n 6_o coloss_n t._n c._n 18._o mat._n 28._o d._n 20_o ephe._n 3._o c._n 15_o daniel_n 7._o 1_o 22_o esa._n 9_z b_o 6_o phll._n 2._o b._n 10_o apo._n â—_o d._n 13_o all_o pope_n antipope_n &_o anticurist_n the_o papistical_a dirge_n the_o lake_n and_o internal_a find_v fire_n &_o water_n holy_a water_n un_fw-fr profitable_a flood_n of_o wine_n &_o of_o milk_n ovid._n meta._n 1_o flumina_fw-la jam_fw-la lactis_fw-la jam_fw-la flumina_fw-la nectaris_fw-la ibant_fw-la the_o infernal_a flood_n their_o name_n &_o interpretation_n lethe_n acheron_n styx_n cocytus_n phlogeton_n psa_fw-la 12._o a._n 3_o &_o 55._o â—_o 1._o jere._n 2._o c._n 13._o the_o significatio_n the_o deep_a lake_n the_o lake_n without_o water_n zach._n 9_o c._n 11_o a_o soul_n take_v in_o a_o net_n barleta_n feri_fw-la 4_o hebd_a 4._o quadr_n de_fw-es pe_fw-es purge_v the_o bishop_n tibaud_n the_o papistical_a lake_n and_o â—ondes_n the_o slud_n of_o paradise_n esa._n 11._o a._n 3_o geneâ—_n 2._o b._n 10_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cicâ—ro_n tuse_a q._n li._n 1_o a_o soul_n draw_v from_o hell_n aueruus_fw-la the_o forbid_v of_o book_n the_o flood_n of_o paradise_n pyson_n genes_n 2._o b_o 10_o flood_n bring_v gold_n tagus_n pactolus_n ganges_n hebrus_n padus_n &_o eridanus_n orcus_n eurotos_fw-la &_o peneus_n 4._o ca._n 8_o plin._n li._n 4_o ca._n 8_o pâ—neus_n accipii_fw-la amnem_fw-la euroton_n nec_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la olei_fw-la modâ—_n super_fw-la natatem_fw-la brevi_fw-la spaicio_fw-la portatum_fw-la abdicat_fw-la penales_fw-la aquas_fw-la dirisque_fw-la genitas_fw-la argenteis_fw-la suis_fw-la miscere_fw-la recusans_fw-la the_o flood_n of_o christ_n the_o overflow_a of_o tiber_n the_o flood_n nilus_n and_o the_o fertility_n of_o egypt_n strab._n geor._n li._n ulti_fw-la solin_n ca._n 45._o seneca_n li._n 4._o natu_fw-la quae_fw-la luc._n phar._n 10_o plin._n in_o panegy_n ad_fw-la traia_n plin._n natu_fw-la hist_n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o nilometres_n diodo_fw-la sicu_n li._n 1_o tibul._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la nilum_n te_fw-mi propter_fw-mi nul_fw-fr los_fw-la tellus_fw-la tua_fw-la postulat_fw-la imbres_fw-la arida_fw-la nec_fw-la plwio_fw-la supplicat_fw-la herba_fw-la lovi_fw-la claudia_n in_o con_v su_fw-es theo._n lene_n sluit_fw-la nilus_n sed_fw-la cunctis_fw-la amnsbus_fw-la extat_fw-la utilior_fw-la deutat_fw-la bae_fw-la palaemon_n ex_fw-la diony_n non_fw-la alius_fw-la tantum_fw-la fluutorum_fw-la ditat_v arenas_fw-la atque_fw-la trahens_fw-la limum_fw-la complec_fw-la titur_fw-la ubere_fw-la campos_fw-la the_o flood_n nilus_n of_o the_o pope_n charybdis_n the_o dyke_n of_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o pass_v the_o flood_n lethe_n to_o forget_v god._n esa_fw-la 29._o d._n 13._o mat._n 15._o a._n 8_o a_o cl_o cron_fw-fr the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14_o c._n 17._o jere._n 2._o c._n 13._o styx_n cocytus_n phlegeton_n ihon._n 14._o d._n 16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n claudiut_n foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la phaitas_fw-la prescindit_fw-la vomere_fw-la terras_fw-la nubila_fw-la non_fw-la spe_fw-la rat_n tenebris_fw-la condentia_fw-la coelum_fw-la nec_fw-la graviter_fw-la slantes_fw-la plwiali_fw-la frigore_fw-la coros_n inuocat_fw-la aut_fw-la arcum_fw-la varlota_fw-la luce_fw-fr rubentem_fw-la aegyptus_n sive_fw-la aube_v ferax_fw-la inbresque_fw-la serenos_fw-mi sola_fw-la tenet_fw-la so_o cu_z ra_fw-mi poli_fw-fr non_fw-fr indiga_fw-la venti_fw-la gaudet_n aquis_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la vehit_fw-la niloque_fw-la redundat_fw-la deu._n 11._o b._n 10_o to_o fish_n in_o the_o trouble_a water_n the_o fisher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o antechrist_n mat._n 4._o d._n 19_o luc._n 5._o c._n 10._o fisher_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la pisca_fw-la torto_fw-la fisher_n of_o soul_n the_o net_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o water_n of_o egypt_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n exo._n 14._o c._n 21_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n cirus_n &_o darius_n euphrates_n pli._n li._n 3_o ca._n 14._o solin_n ca._n 50._o xenoph._n in_o cir._n hist_n li._n 1._o in_o cho_o daniel_n 5._o s_o 23_o joseph_n lib._n 10_o ca._n 13_o the_o prophecy_n against_o the_o egyptian_n esa._n 19_o 2._o 5._o the_o fisher_n for_o saken_a demetrius_n act._n 19_o s_o 14_o diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dangerous_a martyr_n mat._n 8._o c._n 2_o â—_o mar._n 14._o d._n 32_o john_n 3._o b._n 19_o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n the_o water_n of_o tribulation_n psa_fw-la 2d_o c._n 21_o psaâ—_n 6._o e._n 23_o esa._n 8._o h_o 8_o sennacharib_n euphrates_n strab._n li._n 16_o proc._n li._n 1._o pers_n bell_n esa._n 36._o cap._n 4._o reg._n 18._o and_o 19_o cap._n the_o romish_a sennacherib_n the_o devour_a lyon._n 1._o pet._n 5._o b._n e_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n apoc._n 5._o b._n 5_o samson_n and_o david_n judg._n 14._o a._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 17_o c._n 35_o esa._n 31._o b._n 4_o mat._n 6._o b._n 13_o luc._n 11._o a._n 2_o john_n 17_o b._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 5._o b._n 8_o repugnance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a deleyveraunce_n from_o hell_n traianus_n deliver_v from_o hell_n saint_n ignatius_n lo._n maio._n 4._o send_v do_v 45._o quae_fw-la saint_n machayr_a saint_n brandun_v alrus_n in_o fine_a svi_fw-la 4._o judas_n out_o of_o hell_n diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o traianus_n thomas_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o 3._o argu._n 2_o 10._o maio._n 4._o send_v do_v 45._o qua_fw-la 1._o barl._n ser_n 3._o hab._n 4._o sermo_fw-la de_fw-la pen._n inser_fw-la privilege_n extra_n derog_n sur_fw-fr li._n 6_o virg._n aenci._n 6._o our_o master_n john_n majoris_fw-la 4._o send_v do_v 45_o q._n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o traianus_n damascenus_n supple_a chro_fw-la bergons_n li._n 9_o â—latin_a in_o vit_fw-mi celestina_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n bergo_n li._n 10_o maio._n 4._o scent_n do_v 45._o q._n 1._o berl_n sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr pen._n inse_v ne_fw-fr absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_n ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obsura_fw-la the_o place_n of_o the_o papistical_a soul_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o soul_n paradise_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n &_o of_o man_n genes_n 3._o d._n 24._o 2._o pet._n 2._o a._n 4._o the_o limb_n purgatory_n three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n after_o plato_n ruth_n and_o booz_n ruth_n 2._o d._n 20_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o dead_a august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 12._o 13._o que_fw-la 2._o c_o any_fw-la ma._n 4._o scent_n do_v 45_o c._n the_o pompit_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o burial_n virgil._n facilis_fw-la iactura_fw-la sepulera_fw-la comparison_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o c._n 19_o luca._n li._n 9_o phras_fw-la aternus_fw-la animam_fw-la colligit_fw-la in_o orb_n non_fw-fr illue_n auro_fw-la positi_fw-la nec_fw-la sure_fw-mi sepult_n perveniunt_fw-la psa_fw-la 79._o a._n 2_o luca._n li._n 6_o phar_n nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la hac_fw-la troth_o tale_z ne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la saluat_fw-la an_fw-mi rogus_fw-la haud_fw-la resert_n placido_n natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la suni_fw-la &_o post_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vinan_n august_n in_o psal_n 94._o cone_n 1._o the_o benquettee_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v good_a during_o our_o life_n preparation_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n mat._n 25._o d._n 40._o hierome_n in_o esa_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o dead_a neeysia_n lunata_fw-la euagismata_fw-la ceterismata_fw-la terchismata_fw-la triacas_n parentationes_fw-la novendialia_n demealia_n ratio_fw-la divi_z off_z de_fw-mi off_o pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr rub._n 7._o the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o year_n mind_n dist_n 44._o ex_fw-la concilio_fw-la naventensi_fw-la nullus_fw-la a_o lesson_n for_o the_o priest_n quaff_v for_o bid_a gluttony_n mask_n and_o morrish_n god_n have_v not_o institute_v feast_n nor_o sacrafice_n for_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v follow_v y_fw-fr jew_n &_o paynim_n ruth_n 1._o b._n 8_o ruth_n 2._o d._n 20_o what_o good_a deed_n god_n require_v for_o the_o dead_a ruth_n &_o noemi_n the_o good_a deed_n do_v unto_o the_o dead_a by_o booz_n ruth_n 4._o c._n 10_o mat._n 1._o 3._o 3_o the_o author_n &_o institutor_n of_o the_o funeral_n pluto_n diedo_n aeneal_a virg._n aene._n 5_o ovid._n fast_o 2._o 5_o romulus_n plutar._n in_o romulo_n plato_n de_fw-fr repub_n li._n 12._o after_o death_n the_o parent_n and_o friend_n can_v do_v vothuig_a diverse_a sacriliâ—ces_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o diverse_a cause_n virg._n aene._n 5_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabius_fw-la and_o doctor_n of_o â—ae_n lew_v touch_v the_o body_n the_o dwell_v aâ—izel_n geâ—_n of_o 3._o
they_o some_o do_v carry_v of_o the_o bay_n tree_n in_o steed_n whereof_o we_o do_v carry_v wood_n leaf_n and_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o tree_n that_o have_v be_v hallow_v upon_o palm_n sunday_n &_o of_o easter_n flower_n or_o the_o skin_n of_o sea_n calf_n because_o that_o among_o all_o the_o sea_n beast_n man_n say_v that_o lighten_v will_v not_o touch_v the_o sea_n calf_n nor_o the_o eagle_n among_o the_o soul_n thomas_n and_o for_o what_o serve_v the_o bay_n tree_n hillarius_n they_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o lightning_n will_v never_o fall_v upon_o it_o nor_o can_v strike_v it_o as_o almost_o all_o those_o the_o have_v write_v of_o his_o property_n &_o nature_n do_v witness_v it_o they_o have_v also_o the_o art_n and_o manner_n to_o conjure_v the_o tempest_n pompilius_n and_o to_o make_v the_o god_n jupiter_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o adjure_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o the_o which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v of_o numa_n pompilius_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n theophilus_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o use_v such_o sorcery_n &_o conjure_n nor_o the_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o candle_n holy_a water_n holy_a wood_n the_o bay_a tree_n to_o the_o bell_n nor_o to_o the_o conjuration_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n for_o that_o culo_fw-la appertain_v better_a unto_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n &_o enchauntor_n who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n &_o to_o appease_v they_o &_o to_o pluck_v the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o danger_n &_o peril_n or_o if_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o it_o give_v no_o rain_n or_o if_o it_o send_v hayles_z thunders_z &_o tempest_n or_o it_o famine_n plague_n or_o drought_n have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n niver_fw-fr if_o the_o corn_n have_v be_v destroy_v or_o the_o locust_n &_o caterpillar_n have_v destroy_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o plague_n or_o malady_n they_o use_v none_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o with_o prayer_n with_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o hear_v they_o according_a to_o the_o request_n the_o solomon_n make_v unto_o 1_o he_o when_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o his_o temple_n hillarius_n they_o make_v i_o to_o remember_v those_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v clap_v their_o foot_n together_o against_o the_o thunder_n &_o tempest_n &_o for_o to_o 41_o show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a do_v open_v their_o belly_n against_o they_o in_o mock_v &_o scoff_v it_o of_o which_o these_o proverb_n do_v yet_o continue_v even_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o those_o will_v mock_v god_n &_o counterfeit_v these_o thunder_n as_o salmoneus_n do_v eusebius_n you_o can_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o i_o nothing_o but_o the_o paynim_n but_o wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o allege_v unto_o i_o aswell_o the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o sing_n which_o a'n_z israelite_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v in_o their_o burial_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o you_o house_n of_o jairus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o sinagove_n when_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a who_o jesus_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o &_o yet_o he_o rebuke_v not_o the_o ministrell_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o have_v aswell_o bell_n &_o priest_n for_o to_o sing_v as_o those_o have_v minstrel_n minstrel_n for_o to_o incite_v &_o provoke_v they_o to_o lamentation_n &_o compassion_n upon_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o with_o a_o better_a courage_n theophilus_n you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o matter_n &_o by_o that_o count_n the_o priest_n do_v serve_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o minstrel_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o jesus_n will_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o avoid_v out_o those_o of_o jairus_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o house_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v priest_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o true_a euangelical_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v always_o assistant_n unto_o man_n asmuch_o as_n they_o can_v and_o phinâ—ous_a help_v and_o succour_v they_o asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a during_o their_o life_n for_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o health_n or_o to_o heal_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v for_o they_o can_v aid_v nor_o help_v they_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v to_o they_o no_o more_o afterward_o but_o our_o priest_n be_v physician_n who_o suffer_v their_o patient_n to_o die_v without_o help_v they_o after_o they_o will_v bring_v unto_o they_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v no_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o ask_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n say_v suffer_v the_o 1._o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v occupy_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o true_a cuangelycall_a priest_n about_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o suffer_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o burial_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v nigh_o any_o dead_a body_n except_o they_o be_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o any_o of_o their_o nigh_o kinsmenne_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o pernut_v not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o chance_n shall_v be_v much_o change_v and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v make_v we_o priest_n very_o contrary_a and_o differ_a much_o from_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o they_o pray_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o they_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v abolish_v and_o our_o priest_n do_v serve_v we_o always_o for_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bóe_v let_v about_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o hire_v the_o minstrel_n and_o lamenter_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v then_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v so_o many_o fat_a belly_n with_o so_o great_a dainty_n and_o cost_n for_o we_o shall_v pay_v they_o no_o money_n but_o when_o we_o do_v set_v they_o to_o work_v and_o they_o will_v serve_v we_o asmuch_o as_o those_o our_o priest_n who_o we_o must_v keep_v all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o great_a cost_n charge_n and_o expeuce_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n do_v well_o foresee_v that_o therefore_o have_v he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o burial_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v who_o do_v put_v the_o body_n of_o their_o egyptian_n king_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n afterwards_o do_v read_v a_o lystle_n book_n contain_v his_o act_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v do_v during_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v might_n dispraise_n they_o the_o priest_n be_v there_o present_a who_o do_v examine_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n the_o people_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o do_v clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v vituperate_v and_o dispraise_n the_o vice_n the_o same_o give_v a_o certain_a fear_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o be_v virtuous_a if_o they_o will_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v chance_v some_o time_n that_o the_o king_n live_v so_o wicked_o and_o detestable_a that_o they_o do_v judge_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o like_a do_v they_o of_o other_o man_n in_o like_o manner_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o bertuous_a dead_a